Tag Archives: Theosophy

The Human Heart, Aligned with That of God, Unveils Great Mysteries . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 28 December 2019
Previously titled: A Thought for the New Year

  • THE HUMAN HEART, ALIGNED WITH THAT OF GOD, UNVEILS GREAT MYSTERIES

Dear Ones,

I found a note in my hand in my well-worn copy of the book “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali” and was inspired to write this message for my star kindred here on Earth. The occasion is New Years Day 2020 …

THE HUMAN HEART, ALIGNED WITH THAT OF GOD, UNVEILS GREAT MYSTERIES

It is the error of men to try to control the world … and the error of women to try to save it. In truth, there is no world beyond our sphere of influence … no world beyond us, against which we struggle in vain. Our realm of endeavor … our purpose of attaining human form … lies right within us.

May I master my wayward mind through contemplation of my heart, as Patanjali advises …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See page 187;  the chapter “III. Powers,” number 35, which states (to paraphrase) that it is through contemplation of the heart that we master our own minds.

May I learn to control, not the world … not the ways of power, nor the ephemeral billboard of worldly fame, nor the intricate Dark web of political intrigue … but rather to control myself. May seek to I save myself, through God’s grace.

May I humbly seek to align my heart with the Great Heart of God which, beating and pulsing through the pathways between the stars … those byways of the Angel Realm … informs and enlivens all beings everywhere … from the tiniest cosmic ray to the greatest star; from the humblest mineral form to the most sentient of beings; and in our earthly realm, from the poorest and most desperate of humankind to the popes and presidents of countries and of international conglomerates.

Who knows but what the well tuned heart might sing the song of God’s mighty Universe; and, taking Archangel Michael by the hand, traverse with him the farthest reaches of His great creation! So may each of us, I pray, walk with utmost reverence the great interstellar paths, and come to know, in the truest sense, that we humankind are children of the stars.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Patanjali, starseed, star beings, Angelic Realm, Archangel Michael, universe, aligning with God, mastery of mind, self-sacrifice, fourth chakra, heart chakra, advaita, power over, theosophy, enlightenment, self-control, politics, government, corporations, religion, mysticism,

The Hive, the Tribe, and the Astral Rascal: Are We the Borg, or Something Greater? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 28 December 2019

  • ANIMAL ‘GROUP SOUL’ AND HUMAN INDIVIDUALIZED SOUL
  • THE BORG OF ‘STAR TREK’ and the ‘HIVE MIND’
  • ASCENSIONEERS ON HUMAN ‘MALWARE’
  • THE ELDER RACE: ANTAGONISTS OF THE ‘HIVE MIND’?
  • STORY OF A ZEN POET WHO SENSED THE UBIQUITOUS, VILE ODOR OF ANTS
  • THE UNTOWARD TERROR FELT BY THE ELDER RACE WITH REGARD TO ANTS
  • CONCLUSION
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are thoughts on the hive mind of ants, bees, termites, and the social wasps; on the dictates of culture and tribe; on the biomechatronics of the astral plane known to Ascensioneers as astral ‘malware’ …

ANIMAL ‘GROUP SOUL’ AND HUMAN INDIVIDUALIZED SOUL

The School of Theosophy speaks of animal ‘group Souls’, which may lead the thoughtful mind to a line of inquiry regarding a ‘hive mind’ for each animal species …

Link: “Animal Group Souls . by Arthur E. Powell . with comments by Alice B. Clagett,” begun on 27 November 2013; published 13 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5U5 ..

For instance, although the School of Theosophy avers … and I agree … that almost all human beings have individualized Souls, it seems to me also clear that societal expectations … which because of early childhood socialization, in most cases rule our gut brains … are a remnant of the ‘group Soul’ of the apes from which we evolved. I place before you the postulate that bringing our subconscious ‘acting out’ of societal expectations to the forefront of our consciousness may be what leads to knowledge of God … the state we term ‘enlightenment’.

THE BORG OF ‘STAR TREK’ and the ‘HIVE MIND’

In the context of control and power over, Star Trek had quite a few episodes on the Borg, a space-traveling people who lived in a cube-shaped space ship (that would be beings who are, in slang terms, square ‘squared’) …

Link: “Borg,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Borg ..

Wikipedia calls the Borg a collective with a ‘hive mind’ …

Link: “Group mind (science fiction),” in WIkipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Group_mind_(science_fiction) ..

These beings were completely into the ‘hive mind’. They were ‘cyborgs’ …

Link: “Cyborg,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cyborg ..

… beings who were part human and part biomechatronic. The biomechatronic gizmos on and in their bodies were meant to enhance and extend their human senses, and to improve their clair abilities, including the ‘hive mind’ aspect and also their ability to mind control the hapless humans encountered by their cubical spaceship. As they said many times on the Star Trek episodes: Resistance is futile …

Video: “We are the Borg,” by Koralle, 20 May 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AyenRCJ_4Ww ..

That must be about how a little child feels, in our culture, when its mother tells it to play nicely in the sandbox! It may be because of our early childhood learning from our parents that we relate so fully to the dilemma of the Borg incursors on Star Trek, I feel. At any rate, it ‘hit home’ for me because of that.

The interesting thing about the Borg is the way they look. Gizmos are stuck around and in their bodies, leaving very little visible of what we would term the human body  …

Image: A male member of the Borg, from Star Trek … http://redshirtsalwaysdie.com/files/2016/09/is-star-trek-3-under-threat-from-klingons-the-borg-410059.jpg ..

I am prompted to puzzle out whether what is termed ‘malware’ in the context of the Awakening consists of Borg-like inserts or implants in the subtle body known as our astral body, and in our etheric net, to do with societal expectations. For those with eyes to see, could it be that our cultural teachings, or tribal dictates, look like Borg biomechatronic devices?

ASCENSIONEERS ON HUMAN ‘MALWARE’

According to Ascension lore, what we term ‘malware’ or ‘implants’ are made, during the long Ages of Darkness, by negative astral beings who are far superior to us in technology. However, it is all done through the Divine plan to offer us humans free will choices, so that we may advance in Soul wisdom.

From the stance of the Lightworkers, then, malware and implants are something to be avoided, no matter how beautiful … even semisentient … they may be …

Link: “Light Sculptures That Look Like Semisentient Malware,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 November 2019; published on 25 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-f9C ..

THE ELDER RACE: ANTAGONISTS OF THE ‘HIVE MIND’?

Image: “Brachygastra mellifica,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/ … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “Portrait of a Mexican Honey Wasp. San Antonio, Texas, USA.” This is a social wasp.

Image: “Brachygastra mellifica,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/ … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “Portrait of a Mexican Honey Wasp. San Antonio, Texas, USA.” This is a social wasp.

From the astral realm, I have a tidbit on this topic: As you may know, the Elder Race of Earth, which are our Martian physical contingent, the Martian bacterial colonists of our ‘space stations’ … which are what Christianity terms the ‘temple of the Holy Spirit’ … which is to say, our physical bodies … these very extra-planetary denizens of our own gastrointestinal tracts regard the ant (a hive animal if ever there were one) with a degree of terror I, till now, have been unable to fathom.

Could it be, I wonder, if the hive animals of Earth … the ‘hive minds’ of Earth … the minds of the ants, the bees, the termites, the social wasps, and others of their kind … originated on a planet and among a people other than those intrepid Martian colonists of our beautiful water world? If so, I wonder, what planet would that be? As nearly as I can tell, this question is as yet unexplored by those whose interests range alongside my own.

STORY OF A ZEN POET WHO SENSED THE UBIQUITOUS, VILE ODOR OF ANTS

I have an acquaintance … a Zen poet who is well known here in the San Fernando Valley … who for a month undertook meditation on his tongue. Whether this was study was occasioned by intuition that the incoming currents of telepathy activate subtle nerve currents in the tongue … and by his determination to attain the state of ‘no thought’ … of peaceful mind … through stilling of the subtle currents of the tongue, I know not. Perhaps ’tis so; perhaps I range far afield.

I am reminded of chapter “III. Powers,” in the book “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali” …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See Chapter “III. Powers”

… and how the chapter outlines the benefits of meditating on various parts of and qualities of the human body. I do not see meditation on the tongue in there, though.

What my acquaintance found was that by meditating on the tongue he attained super-smell, or ‘clairscent’ (which is akin to, an perhaps one with the gift of super-taste or ‘clairgustance’). And what did he smell all around him, acutely and for the first time? He smelled ants.

When, on the astral plane, I found out about this, and also learned of his distaste for the odor of ants, I clairly asked him to allow me to clair-sense that odor as well, he did so. For a moment in time … a moment I shall always remember … I sensed the most revulsive of odors … that of formic acid … all around me.

THE UNTOWARD TERROR FELT BY THE ELDER RACE WITH REGARD TO ANTS

Image: “Gigantiops destructor – Head of Worker Ant,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/ … public domain ,,, DESCRIPTION: “Gigantiops destructor, worker Peru, Tambopata: Puerto Maldonado 12.5984ºS 69.2179ºW 200m 30.vii.2016 A.L.Wild #ALW5709 UTIC 200780”

Image: “Gigantiops destructor – Head of Worker Ant,” by Alex Wild, at … https://www.alexanderwild.com/Professional/Public-Domain/ … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “Gigantiops destructor, worker Peru, Tambopata: Puerto Maldonado 12.5984ºS 69.2179ºW 200m 30.vii.2016 A.L.Wild #ALW5709 UTIC 200780”

Could it be that the Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth also have clair gifts? Might they also have been repulsed by this vile odor? One can only imagine the discrepancy of size between a Martian … that marvel of microminiaturization, attesting as it does to the ingenuity of Martian scientists, who must have sensed the impending atmostpheric disaster there on their home planet … and the Earth ant.

How the ant must have towered over the Martian colonist, filling the air with that noxious formic acid smell! In size, the ant must have appeared like a vilely reeking, mobile, ill-intentioned mountain.

Worse still, these beings had ‘hive minds’, so that the discovery of one lone ant-that-was-like-a-mountain might mean a signal to swarms of ants from that hive devouring all the Martians at one locale.

In fact, I feel the threat of the hive mind of ants, bees, and termites might have led the microminiaturized Martian bioengineers … those laudable genetic engineers … to devise the plan of creating muticellular beings such as the mammals in whose gastrointestinal tracts they might hide.

For more on the Martians and ants, see …

Link: “On Martian Bacteria: Good Martians and Bad Martians,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 November 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qW ..

CONCLUSION

It seems this blog has no conclusion; being as it is only the beginning of a conversation … that I hope will be undertaken by many … on the topic of the hive mind, societal expectations, and astral ‘malware’. I offer herein what I may from the stance of the School of Theosophy, the intuitive glimpses of the creators of the “Star Wars” episodes, and the history of the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth (whose perspective is billions of years senior to our own).

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Choosing Heart-Centric Reality Versus Control During Geostorms,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 October 2016; published on 28 October 2016; transcribed on 28 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6kt ..

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

Link: “Compendium: Interspecies Communication,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bym ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hive mind, Lower Mental Body, biomechatronics, ants, bees, termites, Ascension, Lightworkers, malware, School of Theosophy, group soul, individualized Soul, societal expectations, socialization, gut brain, enlightenment, Theosophy, Borg, Star Trek, cyborgs, third chakra, navel point, Elder Race, Martians, Martian bacterial colonists of Earth, clairgustance, clairscent, stories, stories by Alice, Zen poet, Patanjali, microminiaturization, genetic engineering, bioengineers, history of Mars, Mars, negative astral beings, astral rascals, Age of Darkness, my favorites, microbiology, commensalism, fungi, bacteria, mind, neutral mind, mastery of mind, interspecies communication, physical body, movie reviews by Alice, culture, education, child-rearing, star beings, demonic realm, unusual beings on Earth, social insects, eusociality, hive, acting out, power over, meditations, meditation on the tongue,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Video filmed on 18 December 2019; published along with blog on 23 December 2019; blog revised on 20 May 2020
Previously titled: Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? . a poem by Alice B. Clagett … and … ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’ . by Alice B. Clagett
Added poem to Tiny Anthologies: Wild West Poems and to 2u3d website

  • INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’
    • On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers
    • Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel
      • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
    • Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints
    • Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’
    • Transformation of One Thorn to the Light
    • Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light
    • Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? A Poem by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’

This blog speaks to my experience in countering and overcoming psychic attacks by a Caucasian mind control cult here in the Los Angeles area.

On the astral plane I heard just Monday that the Latin American peoples of this valley where I live term these sorts of groups ‘brujo cults’ [sorcerer cults]. They say, on the astral plane, that there are ways of knowing which these are, so that a person will not be sideswiped by them on the astral plane …

Link: “Brujeria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brujer%C3%ADa ..

This is very hopeful news, should it prove true, as the Caucasian peoples here in Los Angeles have lost what knowledge they once had of forestalling attempts at sorcery (or so it seems to me). It is possible there may be a priceless fund of information south of the border, and it may be that there is a way to discover it one day soon.

Meanwhile I offer my own experience with regard to a horrific psychic war a group of psychics undertook against me here in Los Angeles … a war that has lasted for more than 20 years. In retrospect it occurs to me that Darkworkers such as they perceive Lightworkers such as me to be vying with them for dominion over Earth … much as is erroneously conveyed in the movie “Good Omens” …

Link: “Good Omens,” at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ ..

I say ‘erroneously’ because, from the perspective of the fifth dimension, life on Earth is all One, and the purpose of all beings here is to act on their own free will, and to learn to align their hearts and minds and will with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God.

Life on Earth is not a battleground between good and evil, I feel, but rather a cinematographic adventure designed by our Ascension Teams to help us know God, and to learn the ways of the many paths of Light, love, and joy.

But for now, let us turn back to this tale of woe, this story of the efforts of a lone Christian woman to counter the psychic attacks of what seemed to be the ravening psychic horde … of her encounter and subsequent rough and tumbles with one of the greatest ‘brujo cults’ of the modern world. Here is one strand of that multifarious tale of psychic scrimmage …

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’

On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers

I remember once, long years ago, I meditated with a group where ‘miracles’ and psychic powers were often conferred. At the same place I felt, for the first time in my life, a great deal of psychic turmoil near my energy field and coursing through the energy fields of other people; this turmoil I experienced as incursions of Dark, intelligent life forms. To put a blunt point upon it, demons seemed to dance over the heads of those upon whom psychic powers were conferred.

This was confusing to me, as I had understood, at my grandmother’s knee, while studying Christianity in early childhood, that miracles are conferred by God. In poring over the texts of the group where these paranormal events seemed to be transpiring … in hopes of an answer to my ponderings … I came across a statement by the group’s leader that psychic ‘visions’ are sometimes true and sometimes false, and that the serious spiritual student must needs exercise the utmost discretion in evaluating such psychic experiences.

Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel

As the years wore on, my perplexity at what seemed to be ever more frequent … ‘Dark Attacks’ deepened.

I recall the first such incident had occurred, during a daytime group meditation in a non-Christian chapel. I had been sitting a few rows back from the front of the altar, with a head-and-shoulders painting of the group’s teacher, who was revered as a Neo-Hindu saint, above me on the center of the wall above the altar.

That day, my ability to meditate seemed vastly deeper than it ever had before … although I had enjoyed some years of meditation in decades past. Everyone else who was meditating there that day seemed to be experiencing the same deep inner peace as well. That must … I then thought … be a good thing?

I recall that a beautiful young woman, with long dark wavy hair, walked up the aisle to my right, then to the step just before the painting, and threw herself on the floor face first, in a display of the most abject adoration.

Then, out of the blue, a searing bolt of psychic energy flew forth, seemingly, from the eyes of the painting of the teacher that hung above the altar. This lightning bolt pierced straight through my third-eye point, and then kept going, into and through the heart chakra of a male devotee who was sitting about three rows behind me …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

On the psychic plane, I recently heard someone say that the people in the non-Christian chapel where this psychic phenomenon occurred believed the ‘lightning bolt’ hit the sexual chakra of the male devotee in the drawing. While that was not so in my experience, it may be so in their timelines, so I have drawn the ‘lightning bolt’ in that way as well …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’ … COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

I was shocked. I turned to see who had gotten scorched. It was a young man, a stranger to me, who looked to be saintly, sitting behind me. He had risen up halfway out of his chair just then, with a look of mild shock on his face. As I looked, he slowly sat back down.

Behind him, at the roped off back of the meditation area, sat a pretty young woman meditator whom I later found was the young man’s fiancée. Standing in the aisle between the roped off seats and the main seats of the meditation room was a buxom middle-aged woman dressed in stately, modest dark-hued clothes; it seemed to me she felt hostile toward me, although we had never met.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a set of drawings to do with an untoward event that occurred time after time in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints

That then was the first vision I had while meditating with that group. But as the years wore on, I became aware that, during meditations on days when each of the group’s saints were commemorated, there would invariably be a psychic vision of the saint in the last few minutes of the meditation. This vision, it seemed to me, might have been experienced by all the meditating people.

It was the predictability of this vision that led me to a theory that these might be the ‘false visions’ of which their teacher spoke. Perhaps, I thought, they might even be a psychic lure or temptation offered by the Demonic realm to induce people to join the group.

Could this be so? Having no experience in the psychic realms, I had no idea. Possibly, I thought, there might be an ‘inner sanctum’ of psychics in this group, who were creating the visions as a sort of mass hallucination?

Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’

Given the continuing presence of what seemed to be demons circling round my head in tiny batches of six … like a Dark, whirling ‘crown of thorns’ at the level of my third-eye point … I had to wonder what was up.

I was attending a different meditation group in West Los Angeles and in Durango, Colorado, in the summers during that time. I recall asking the group leader (during a class in which the circling ‘batches of six’ were especially annoying) who those whirling people were? I recall he said, at the time, with a disparaging look, that they were not people; they were not anything living.

I recalled another spiritual teacher told me he felt that anything within my energy field was mine to transform. If these were not living beings, then surely it would be ok to transform them to the Light?

Transformation of One Thorn to the Light

I recall driving down Route 160 one day, on the way from Durango to Bayfield, Colorado. The ‘crown of thorns’ was whirling around; to my dismay, it seemed to be accompanied by psychic howling.

The Incoming Light was particularly splendid that day, and that led me to concentrate my Awareness on my third-eye point, in hopes that it might be purified and transformed by the  Light.

To my utter consternation, I heard a great screeching and screaming from one of the circling ‘non-beings’, and in a poof of Light, it disappeared. Now there were only five in my ‘crown of thorns’.

But what in Heaven’s name had just happened? I had to stop the car at the next turnout and try to figure it out. Turnouts are relatively scarce on that stretch of road, but I found one. Then I asked my Ascension Team what had happened. My Team, in a descent of Light, allowed me to feel it was all for the good.

Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light

But at the same time, in the causal realm, I heard from the young psychic man whose heart had been pierced in the original ‘vision’ that a psychic woman whom he respected as a mother figure had just then had a heart attack, or maybe a stroke, and that … he felt … I was the cause of this injury to her person.

There is always a question, with psychic phenomena: Are they true or false? Clearly the causal realm … which is confined to the third (physical) and fourth (astral) dimensions … is relatively false, compared to the fifth dimension (the Kingdom of God). From that stance, any causal statement is relatively false.

Further, what I heard might have been, not the thought forms of another person, but rather my own misgivings, set forth in my own mind as if they were the thoughts of another person.

Or they might have been accurate representations of the beliefs of the person I thought I heard; yet the question might arise whether these beliefs were accurate.

Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells

For all I know, the injurious physical event had not happened. But what if it had? If it had, then the meditation teacher who thought the ‘crown of thorns’ was composed of ‘non-beings’ would have been mistaken. For if transformation of one of these to the Light resulted in injury to a psychic woman, then that dot of circling Light must have been the very woman, or perhaps some enspelled or enspelling aspect of her beingness.

What manner of spell this might have been, I may never know. I am no adept of the Dark, nor had I knowledge of Black Magic, when what seemed to be my utmost peril befell me, and persisted round me for nigh on 20 years.

Yet I can say that, through faith in God, through aligning with His awesome Will and Heart and Mind, any temptation … any seeming manifestation of the Dark … may, in time, be overcome. For I found that, year after weary year, the nebulous, fearful grip of the Dark with great reluctance loosened, and the tenebrity of the astral air lightened and brightened around me.

This I may say about psychic powers: They are a great test of faith. They can be of the utmost detriment to our Soul evolution if we take pride in them, and if in arrogance and self-righteousness we use them to injure other people for the sake of our own selves or our own sect.

The only sanctuary for those tempted in this way is alignment of our will and heart and mind with those of God … visualizing in every instant His saving grace, which He may choose to manifest through our frail form, and despite our many failings, or which He may chose to manifest otherly. With that attitude we may strive towards Soul evolution despite the many trials our hearts must needs endure in this Earthly life.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be?
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
18 December 2019

I shall wear tinsel on my head
And then by demons will be lead
Then by no one shalt be said
That my head is full of lead …
instead
They’ll bow down to me

[This poem takes the opposite of my own point of view.]

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

See also Link: “Tiny Anthology: Funny Self-Portraits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gjw ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

poetry, poems by Alice, psychic powers, psychic abilities, obsession, possession, entity attachment, demonic realm, pride, vanity, arrogance, egotism, temptation, deals with the devil, power over, Adventure with Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, Dark Attacks, sixth chakra, third-eye point, visions, visions by Alice, spells, Wild West, black magic, grace, incoming light, negative astral beings, astral rascals, faith, mesmerism, psychic terrorists, law enforcement, psychic terrorists, brujo cult, brujos, sorcerers, movie reviews by Alice, All, free will, ascension team, Soul evolution, aligning with God, Transcending the Dark, healing astral intent to harm, Team Dark, advaita, duality, Theosophy, Brujeria, descent of light, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, drawings by Alice,

Eeek Trees . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 6 March 2019; published on 28 March 2019

  • EEEK TREES
  • ARCHIBALD MACLEISH: IS GOD GOOD?
  • EVIL AND PAIN IN THE THIRD AND FOURTH DIMENSIONS
  • FREE WILL AND THE DUALITY EXPERIMENT LOTTERY
  • MULTITEMPORALITY, MULTIDIMENSIONALITY, AND THE NATURE OF GOD
  • EEEK TREES WITH LEAVES

Dear Ones,

EEEK TREES

Photos of Eeek Trees from Winnetka, California …

Image: “Eeek Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

ARCHIBALD MACLEISH: IS GOD GOOD?

I noticed this week that they now have little green leaves on them. That reminded me of an unrhymed poem by Archibald MacLeish, from the play J.B., based on the story of Job in the Bible …

Link: “On Job’s Dilemma: God’s Injustice,” from the AutoDidactProject …  http://www.autodidactproject.org/quote/jb.html ..

I recall how much I loved that poem in college; I even put the verse up, along with a drawing of a tree branch and its leaves, on the wall of my dormitory room. The gist of the poem is the question: How can God be good if the world is full of pain and evil? What consolation have we but the beauty of the natural world?

EVIL AND PAIN IN THE THIRD AND FOURTH DIMENSIONS

I have to say, I pondered that question for decades. Here is where I am with it right now: Archibald MacLeish was right about the evil and pain in the third and fourth dimensions (3D and 4D). In these dimensions, the Light is counterbalanced by an equal amount of Dark. (For more on balance, see my blog category: Balance )

FREE WILL AND THE DUALITY EXPERIMENT LOTTERY

It is like that, so that we humans can have the free will to choose Light or Dark. That is why we decided to experience the Duality Experiment: Because, in the higher dimensions from which we come, and which we now continue to experience, simultaneously with our experience of the lower dimensions, those choices are not available. That is because in the Fifth Dimension and higher, the reality is more in sync with the joy, love and Light that are the nature of God.

MULTITEMPORALITY, MULTIDIMENSIONALITY, AND THE NATURE OF GOD

So, from my standpoint right now, it seems that I must have been a lucky winner of the Duality Experiment Lottery, that simultaneously I Am of the Stars (in my case, Earth’s Sun (and the planet Venus, and also Sirius and Arcturus), and that, to alleviate the pains and traumas of 3D and 4D life …

I can, as Archibald MacLeish suggested, ponder the beauty of the natural world.

Or, as the Ascensioneers suggest, by calling upon my Ascension team I can shift my dimension or timeline to a more joyful, loving, and Light-filled alternate reality than that I am now experiencing. That experience of my eternal Soul surfing through the cosmic harmonies of time and space is my proof that God is good.

EEEK TREES WITH LEAVES

Image: “Eeek Trees with Leaves,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Trees with Leaves,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

photos by Alice, nature, trees, duality, ascension, timelines, timeline surfing, alternate universes, multitemporality, multidimensionality, dimensions, Archibald MacLeish, J.B., Job, Bible, free will, star brothers and sisters, Sirius, Arcturus, Hathors, Venus, ascension team, balance, poetry appreciation, theosophy, just for fun, suffering, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, joy, God, rambles through the brambles,

The Yogi, the Mystic, the Lightworker, the Spiritual Adept, and the Black Magician: Five Separate Kinds of People . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 14 February 2019

  • THE YOGI, THE MYSTIC, THE LIGHTWORKER, THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT, AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN: FIVE SEPARATE KINDS OF PEOPLE
  • ALICE’S EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER
  • HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING
    • Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers
    • Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE
    • The Temptation to Worldly Gain
  • THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE
    • Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine
    • Tying the Penis in a Knot
    • Castration
  • THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
  • TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING
  • PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM
  • CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
  • TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM
  • DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME
  • THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • FOOTNOTE: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy

Dear Ones,

THE YOGI, THE MYSTIC, THE LIGHTWORKER, THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT, AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN: FIVE SEPARATE KINDS OF PEOPLE

Spiritual Adepts, to my mind, are quite a distinct category from the mystic; and from the yogi or yogini (the female yogi), which are people who practice one of the Indian paths that lead to knowledge of God.

I also feel that Spiritual Adepts are wholly distinct from the Lightworker (and the Wayshower, the Pathfinder, or the Gatekeeper).

The epithet ‘Black Magician’ … as nearly as I can tell … applies only to a small subset of Spiritual Adepts. As well, I feel it possible that there may be people who are Black Magicians but not Spiritual Adepts.

Mystics. Mystics strive for direct knowledge of God. There are mystic offshoots in all the major religions of the world; for example, the heart-centered prayer of Christianity; the Sufis of Islam; the yogis of Hinduism, and the Kabbalists of Judaism (which latter, to my understanding, may offer a mix of Esoteric Lore and mysticism). For more on the topic of Mystics, see my blog category: Theosophy – direct knowledge of God

Yogis. Yoginis and yogis strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Yogis. Yoginis and yogis strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Spiritual Adepts. The Spiritual Adepts are often people who have been born with psychic powers, or who have developed them through a course of study. For more on this, see my blog category: Spiritual adepts

Black Magicians: Black Magicians use their psychic powers to obtain for themselves Earthly ‘booty’: power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual liaisons. For more on this, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

ALICE’S EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER

I myself have no training as a Spiritual Adept. My training is as a mystic, a yogini, and in recent years, as a Lightworker.

I was born a mystic, but have supplemented my mystical experiences with studies in Theosophy (the direct experience of God). (1)

My yogic studies have to do with kundalini yoga and bhakti yoga, which I learned in my middle years.

My LIghtworker service to humankind began in the years 1999-2001, when there was a great influx of Light to Earth; this activated my clair electromagnetic sensitivity. This blog describes the X-flares that arrived at Earth during those years …

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES

Because of their training (which I delve into just a little below) Spiritual Adepts see things through the mental filter of attainment of psychic powers.

Thus, they may mistake God’s miracles, which take place through the faith of yogis, Lightworkers, and people of strong religious fundament, for egoic exhibitions of psychic powers.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING

Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers

Sometimes Spiritual Adepts are graduates, in early manhood or womanhood, of schools that go to inhumane extremes … such as isolation from family and friends; repeated application of electroshock; sleep deprivation; and other brainwashing techniques … to develop their psychic powers. In such cases, this cruel early treatment leaves its scar on their psyches; they carry this Soul wounding throughout their lives, and on, into future lifetimes.

Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners

In foreign climes, the Spiritual Adept sometimes studies under a locally greatly respected shaman or voodoo practitioner, to whom people go for love charms, wealth, the power of sexual prowess, conversations with the demon world, enslavement of a demon to do their bidding, and the like.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE

The Temptation to Worldly Gain

As the Spiritual Adept has great psychic powers, the temptation nearly always arises of using those powers for worldly gain. Thus some Spiritual Adepts may begin to walk the Dark path, turning to the practice of the Black Arts. When they do this, they become Black Magicians.

Among those Spiritual Adepts who refuse to succumb to that temptation, there is yet another hurdle to be met. If the emphasis of the Spiritual Adept’s training is on the development of the ‘psychic eye’ (what yogis term the ‘third-eye point’ or the sixth chakra, which correlates in the physical body to the pituitary gland) then in all likelihood the energy of their sixth chakra will become so great that it imbalances the chakric energies … which had best, for health reasons, be evenly distributed (in the undeveloped man) or heart-centered (in the bhakti yogi) or smoothed, healed, and expanded (in the kundalini yogi).

THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE

There is a tradition, in India, to limit sexual activity so as to advance the psychic powers. I feel that the path of learning of Spiritual Adepts may, oft as not, espouse total, or near total, sexual abstinence, in favor of development of those Powers.

Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings

In the case of the electroshock psychic power school mentioned above … according to the ‘astral airs’ … electroshock was used on young men and women to punish them for having sexual feelings; the intent being, by diminishing their natural sexual response, to promote the development of their psychic powers.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine

Similarly, according to my clair understanding, psychic surgery of the spine between the level of the heart and that of the sexual organs may be performed by groups whose goal is to cultivate psychic powers.

Tying the Penis in a Knot

Alternatively, initiation as a Spiritual Adept may require keeping the penis tied in a knot; this is an act of mortification of the flesh practiced by some sadhus in India, and filmed in one of the “Kumbh mela” movies of relatively recent times.

Castration

In worst case scenarios, initiation into a group that promotes psychic powers may entail severing of the penis utterly, or removal of the testes, or both.

THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

What then may befall the Spiritual Adept is a division of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body, through failure of the heart energy, due to the damage that has been done the genitals.

In the below drawing, the top cherry represents the Higher Mental Body, and the lower cherry, the Lower Mental Body. You can imagine the lack of energy in the area of the heart, from the blank white area in the drawing …

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap. PURPOSE: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs. CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.

PURPOSE: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

. . . . .

The heart of the Spiritual Adepts likely to turn inward upon itself if he has endured genital trauma. In such an instance, he may languish or die, unless the he is able to siphon off energy from other people, because of their adulation of him. Such a siphoning off of energy might occur were a Spiritual Adept gathers a group of followers around him, and were they to dote upon him, serving him hand and foot, night and day.

TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING

Further, the two ‘minds’ of such an unfortunate Spiritual Adept might go their separate ways:

  • The Higher Mental Body might exercise mind control upon the sleeping minds of the ‘Common Man’ …
  • And the Lower Mental Body, shunned by the man, might spin off, all unbeknownst to him, on astral journeys during his non-wakeful hours, wreaking untold acts of astral rape upon the sleeping world.

PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM

Or, the abandoned Lower Mental Body of a Spiritual Adept may attach itself to a lonely woman or man, hovering, in his or her clairvoyant view as a pitiable, sobbing phallus, near the Lower Quadrant of his or her Body of Light for some years … and then moving on, to haunt the energy body of another lonely person.

CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

It is the desecration of the sacred cord of the kundalini through Spiritual Adept practices prematurely emphasizing the sixth chakra that causes the recurring themes of sex by Spiritual Adepts with prepurbertal boys and girls, child trafficking, and sadomasochism that sometimes crop up as scandals in groups that emphasize psychic powers.

My feeling is that the cause is the cruel attitude that some Spiritual Adepts have towards their own sexual organs, which become like little children, crying out for love … a severed and forgotten part of their body.

The Lower Mental Body, which encompasses the subconscious mind, becomes like a little child, divorced from the discriminative faculty of the Higher Mental Body, which encompasses the conscious mind. Thus the subconscious minds of some Spiritual Adepts are like Lost Children of the Soul who long to meet other children, and to have sex with them.

In unwary moments, lulled by alcohol or recreational drugs, or in moments of physical illness, or away from the geographic vicinity of their fellow Spiritual Adepts, their subconscious mind may temporarily gain ascendancy … and, all unawares … even in a momentary fugue state, perhaps … the Spiritual Adept may succumb to the yearnings of his customarily disregarded sexual organs, by having intercourse with a child, or perhaps even by raping and or murdering a grown person.

Through temporary amnesia, woe is be, they may never so much as catch a glimpse of this fleeting state of ‘acting out’ by their subconscious minds … though they may awaken, like Dr. Jekyll, from a ‘Mr. Hyde’ moment, with blood on their white tuxedo shirt, and blood on their shaking hands, wondering what evil daydream they just endured, and what memory may lurk, forever sealed away from their waking minds.

TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM

As mentioned above, some few amongst the Spiritual Adepts … perhaps consequent to the rigors of early training, alluded to above … turn to the Black Arts. These I term Black Magicians.

However, many Spiritual Adepts do not turn to the Black Arts. For them, yet another peril exists: That of using their greatly honed powers of mind control to beneficently direct the course of humankind. Thus they may have in mind bringing a new Utopia to humankind. Bringing the world up to a standard that it now does not have.

The difficulty that comes up is that they are willing to use their psychic powers in a dictatorial, or fascist, or totalitarian way … ‘For your own good’, they say. For the good of the ordinary man, they are willing to … kind of enslave them, I would say: Enslave them through hypnosis (‘mesmerism’) or mind control, so as to promote the unfoldment of their own vision of the Utopia of the future.

DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME

Here in America, we have a democracy. And that democracy does not admit of domination of other human beings through mind control. This has never come up, because people have not been aware of mind control, until quite recently. Quite recently, I saw a case, on Youtube, regarding a man who was a neighbor of a woman, who was accused of psychically raping her. And he was convicted of that.

I expect there will be more and more cases like that, in the future. People will begin to realize that assault by means of clair abilities … astral abilities and psychic abilities … is a crime.

THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH

But right now, what is happening … and the Spiritual Adepts and Black Magicians all know this … is that lots and lots of people … what they call the ‘ordinary man’, the ordinary human being … and by that they mean men and women and children … just do not have a clue about the astral plane. They just do not know about psychic powers.

And so, in years past, before the year 2000, for instance, the Black Magicians … with selfish ambitions as regards the occult powers … and the Spiritual Adepts … meaning well for mankind, as regards their use of the occult powers … have ruled the day, all over Earth. They have been doing their best to influence humankind, on the psychic plane, and that has gone on ‘beneath the radar’ of the Awareness and understanding of humankind.

Now, what with the Ascension process, everyone is becoming conversant with the fourth dimension … the astral plane … and all that is becoming obvious. So I, as a prophet, anticipate that more and more laws will be enacted regarding occult aggression.

And more, I feel that, on the astral plane, the ‘ordinary man’ will begin to make it clear to the Spiritual Adept, and to the Black Magician, that these things are not tolerated in our society, as New Life on New Earth begins.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

I composed part of this section today, and have added it to this prior and more complete blog …

Link: “Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xp ..

…………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy. The term ‘Theosophy’ I use according to the original meaning of the word: Direct knowledge of God. Thus, list Advaita, Enlightenment, Mysticism, and the teachings of the yogi Patanjali, under my blog category: Theosophy

The writings of the School of Theosophy, to my mind, fall more in the realm of Occult or Esoteric lore, and so I have placed them in the larger category ‘Religions of the World’, under the blog category: School of Theosophy

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lightworkers, mysticism, yogis, yoga, stories by Alice, spiritual adepts, black magicians, psychic powers, Theosophy, School of Theosophy, government, education, psychic crime, psychic rape, psychic murder, mind control, lost children of the soul, repressed memories, multiple personality, Patanjali, ascension, sadomasochism, child molestation, child trafficking, law enforcement, kundalini, lower mental body, higher mental body, third-eye point, Fascism, Totalitarianism, Democracy, fugue state, psychic surgery, epithets, drawings by Alice, shamanism, voodoo, castration,

Voodoo Curses and Their Ghastly Consequence . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and updated on 30 April 2018

  • VOODOO: OBSESSION BY AN EVIL ENTITY
  • UNPREVENTABLE OBSESSION OF THE LONGTIME VOODOO PRACTITIONER
  • A VOODOO TRICK TO LOOK OUT FOR: INJURING ANOTHER PERSON PHYSICALLY THROUGH DEMONIC INTERCESSION
  • ANOTHER VOODOO PRACTICE TO LOOK OUT FOR: SEPARATION OF A FEARED PERSON FROM THEIR LOVED ONE THROUGH SORCERY
    • Feared Man: Obsession of a Wife or Girlfriend to Be Unfaithful
    • Feared Woman: Luring of the Husband or Boyfriend to Have Sex with a Man Dressed like the Woman, Followed by Psychic or Physical Castration, and Suicide or Insanity for the Husband or Boyfriend
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS’ ATTITUDES TOWARD THE PRACTICE OF VOODOO AND OBEAH
  • THE ONLY ESCAPE FOR A VICTIM OF VOODOO OR THE BLACK ARTS
  • THE CONSEQUENCE, TO THE VOODOO PRACTITIONER, IN TERMS OF AFTERLIFE AND THE SOUL’S JOURNEY
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Obeah

Dear Ones,

I have looked a little bit into obeah and Voodoo just now, as it came to me that Voodoo is being practiced in Los Angeles, and that we all must be up to speed on ways to prevent falling prey to the black magician.

VOODOO: OBSESSION BY AN EVIL ENTITY

The invitation that a spirit possess someone is the object of the Voodoo rites. For instance, I read this in Wikipedia: “There are four phases to a Voodoo ritual, all identifiable by the song being sung; preparation, invocation, possession and farewell. The songs are used to open the gate between the deities and the human world and invite the spirits to possess someone …” –from Link: “Louisiana Voodoo, “in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louisiana_Voodoo ..

In Los Angeles, I have experienced, on both the clair and the physical planes, on rare occasions, seeing or clair hearing people being obsessed by demonic entities. I have been wondering why this happened to them. Now, it comes to me that they may be practicing Voodoo.

UNPREVENTABLE OBSESSION OF THE LONGTIME VOODOO PRACTITIONER

That makes me wonder whether longtime Voodoo practitioners, may, in fact, be unable to prevent obsession by the demonic entity or entities which they have had the practice of inviting to be obsessed by.

This unpreventable state of obsession may also occur to the aging Voodoo practitioner. As his vital force weakens, he may become easy prey to the evil entity whose power he once arrogantly wielded so as to conquer other human beings.

A VOODOO TRICK TO LOOK OUT FOR: INJURING ANOTHER PERSON PHYSICALLY THROUGH DEMONIC INTERCESSION

As you may have heard, the Voodoo practitioner may use a Voodoo doll, and, in a state of entity obsession, he may visualize injury to the victim, while inflicting symbolic injury on the doll.

I find, in use today in Los Angeles, a similar but more malignant form of Voodoo that, in my very limited research into the topic, I have not found described elsewhere … a method of injuring another person by calling down an obsessing entity upon another man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’), and having him cut or otherwise injure himself. The Voodoo practitioner simultaneously envisions the person toward whom harm is intended, being injured in the same way. (Search my blogs for the term ‘donkey’ for more on this.)

Less desirable, from the point of view of the Voodoo practitioner, is this alternate method: In a state of obsession, he may inflict a slight harm on his own body, while visualizing great harm in a similar place on the victim. Or he may forego the harm to his own body, and simply visualize the harm to his victim, as a curse, while he is in an obsessed state.

ANOTHER VOODOO PRACTICE TO LOOK OUT FOR: SEPARATION OF A FEARED PERSON FROM THEIR LOVED ONE THROUGH SORCERY

Here is what may be a Voodoo practice, which I have found being done in Los Angeles today. Until today, I did not realize that it may be a form of Voodoo. I also have not been able to find it described in the literature. The premise is: Divide and conquer. It goes like this …

Feared Man: Obsession of a Wife or Girlfriend to Be Unfaithful

A man wishes to destroy a person by whom he feels his power of Voodoo is threatened. If the person he wants to destroy is a man, the Voodoo practitioner prevails upon his own ‘familiar’ … or obsessing demon … to obsess the wife or girlfriend of the victim to have sex with himself ( or a substitute man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’). Then the victim, in a state of lovelorn weakness, falls prey to the Voodoo practitioner’s curses.

Feared Woman: Luring of the Husband or Boyfriend to Have Sex with a Man Dressed like the Woman, Followed by Psychic or Physical Castration, and Suicide or Insanity for the Husband or Boyfriend

If the person he wants to destroy is a woman, the Voodoo practitioner … or else his substitute man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’) dresses in imitation of the woman, and, through black magic and mind control, lures her husband or boyfriend to the act of rectal intercourse. Then, cutting off the husband’s penis (either through mind control or physically), he performs rectal intercourse on the man. As he is dressed as, and takes on the manner of the woman the man loves, this act turns the man to hatred of his wife or girlfriend.

Subject to this hatred by the man she loves, the woman is weakened, and falls prey to the Voodoo practitioner’s curses. The husband or boyfriend may fall into despair and commit suicide, or he may become insane.

Search these terms in my blog titles for more on a couple putatively so treated: Dank  … and …  Femme Fatale  … See also the references listed in the blogs so discovered.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS’ ATTITUDES TOWARD THE PRACTICE OF VOODOO AND OBEAH

The practice of Voodoo and Obeah, and of the black arts in general, is looked down upon by true spiritual adepts. For instance, the Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater has this to say about it …

“4. The Black Magician or his pupil. This class corresponds closely to the first, except that the development has been for evil instead of good, and the powers acquired are used for purely selfish purposes instead of for the benefit of humanity.

Among its lower ranks come members of the negro race who practise the ghastly rites of the Obeah or Voodoo schools, and the medicine-men of many a savage tribe; while higher in intellect, and therefore the more blame-worthy, stand the Tibetan black magicians, who are often, though incorrectly, called by Europeans Dûgpas—a title properly belonging, as is quite correctly explained by Surgeon-Major Waddell in his recent work on The Buddhism of Tibet, only to the Bhotanese subdivision of the great Kargyu sect, which is part of what may be called the semi-reformed school of Tibetan Buddhism.

The Dûgpas no doubt deal in Tântrik magic to a considerable extent, but the real red-hatted entirely unreformed sect is that of the Ñin-mâ-pa, though far beyond them in a still lower depth lie the Bön-pa—the votaries of the aboriginal religion, who have never accepted any form of Buddhism at all.” –fromLink: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 30 April 2018 …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

THE ONLY ESCAPE FOR A VICTIM OF VOODOO OR THE BLACK ARTS

I myself believe that Voodoo ought to be outlawed in America, as its practice creates great psychic suffering, and great Soul torment to the victims upon whom it is inflicted. They have no recourse but to turn entirely to their own Celestial Ascension Teams, to the Angelic Realm, and to God himself, for salvation from this evil. There is no other help but these in that final fight with the deadly enemy of humankind, Satan and his minions of the Dark.

THE CONSEQUENCE, TO THE VOODOO PRACTITIONER, IN TERMS OF AFTERLIFE AND THE SOUL’S JOURNEY

As to those who practice these arts, their Souls cannot but be the worse for it; the inevitable end of obsession by the demon realm is a lengthy sojourn in the hellworlds, in the afterlife. Were not this error of free will ill judgment corrected in subsequent incarnations, the final, ghastly result will be Soul devolution to the animal state, in which free will choices no longer exist, and in which it will no longer be possible to consciously seek God realization.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Obeah. “In the West Indies, Obeah (sometimes spelled Obi, Obeah, Obeya, or Obia) … is a system of[3][4][5] sorcery and religious practices developed among enslaved West Africans …  Obeah is similar to other Afro-American religions such as Palo, Haitian Vodou, Santería, and Hoodoo. Obeah is practiced in the Bahamas and in the Caribbean nations of Barbados, Belize, Dominica, Grenada, Guyana, Jamaica, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Suriname, Trinidad and Tobago, and the Virgin Islands,[8] as well as by the Igbo people of Nigeria …

“Obeah includes both benign and malignant magic, charms, luck, and mysticism.” –from Link: “Obeah,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Obeah … CC BY 3.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

voodoo, obeah, sorcery, black arts, black magician, power over, Soul devolution, hellworlds, afterlife, C. W. Leadbeater, Theosophy, voodoo doll, astral intent to harm, curse, curse of illness, separation from loved one, seduction of mate, emasculation, castration, despair, suicide, insanity, love-lorn, reincarnation, free will, negative path, Dûgpas, red hats, Ñin-mâ-pa, Bön-pa, despair and suicide ensnarement,

Odd Telepathic Events During Mercury Retrograde . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2018; published on 23 April 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘The Overlord’ on Mercury Retrograde
    • Martian Bacterial Colonists, Negative Astral Beings, and Mercury Retrograde
    • Crystalline Entity Near Left Top of Head
    • Crystalline Entity Near Right Top of Head
    • Gaseous Entity: ‘Astral Matter’?
    • Does ‘the Overlord’ Regulate Global Telepathy to Its Own Ends?
    • Big Telepathic Event: Demon Roaring!
    • ‘Big Bads’ . Too Big to Tangle With
    • Superior Fire Power: Angels, Beings of Light, Nature Spirits and Devas
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a video about a very weird series of telepathic events during the recent Mercury retrograde. Mostly, questions without answers here. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, it’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I ran into some strange stuff last night. I think it had to do with Mercury retrograde, which is maybe starting to clear up this morning.

‘The Overlord’ on Mercury Retrograde

I was dealing with the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth, and I came in contact, one more time, with someone they call the Overlord. And I had some questions about Mercury retrograde. And the answer that I got from the ‘Overlord’ was : Need to know.

So I know there is something going on with the planet Mercury (1).

Martian Bacterial Colonists, Negative Astral Beings, and Mercury Retrograde

A few years back, I ran into something about the microbes (at that time, I did not know they were the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth) and the demon realm … the negative astral beings.

And I kind of discounted that, because I have not run into it much lately. But during Mercury retrograde, yesterday and last night, I did run into it again. So, there may be some of that going on, during times that we would consider to be astrologically adverse to us.

So, the question I had about Mercury being retrograde … the only response I actually got: Mercury is far away, they said.

I do not know what that means … during retrograde? … Then, at that time, the Martian bacterial colonists kind of ‘lose it’ … They kind of ‘freak out’. And they come up with all kinds of emotional ‘neg speak’, apparently, from time to time, during a retrograde like that.

The question in my mind is: Why is that? What is it about the planet Mercury that helps the Martian bacterial colonists to cope, on an even keel, with life on Earth?

Crystalline Entity Near Left Top of Head

That brings me in mind of something else that I came into contact with last night. First it started with the crystalline entity in the … what do you call it? … the little areas of … Inside the brain there are little areas that are filled with fluid. They do not have brain cells in them. They are just filled with cerebrospinal fluid.

[I checked the terms: ventricle … fontanelle … gyrus  … and …  sulcus. These do not seem to apply to what I have sensed. I do not know what to say about that, right now.]

On the left, top part of my head, I noticed one, from time to time, where there is an entity that I call the crystalline entity. (Apparently, the term ‘crystalline’ refers to hydroxyapatite crystals found in bone.)

It is so sweet; it is a very high-pitched voice, and goes on about things. However, last night it was saying: You know, we can’t be like this forever. We have to expand outward, in ever greater expansion.

And finally I got it, that I was talking to an immature bone cell, an osteoblast, in there … because they flatten out, and they get very large and long and flat, when they turn into bone, you know?

So I asked to talk to the bone cells themselves, and, in a very calm, quiet voice, they said: We don’t talk much.

I said: Why is that?

And they said: Well, we’ve grown up now, and settled down.

… or something like that; words to that effect.

And here was a young one that was just going on and on.

Crystalline Entity Near Right Top of Head

And so I asked … since there are different, fluid-filled cavities in the brain, I asked if there were other crystalline entities … crystalline would be what bone is made of; it is made of a kind of crystal … hydroxyapatite crystals … so it would be a crystalline entity, a very young crystalline entity, that I have been talking to off and on. I am relieved to say, human … part of the human system … unless the human bones are, maybe, a different kind of organism? Is that possible? But they all come from the same DNA, right? So … not possible!

Anyway, over on the right side, there is apparently another fluid-filled cavity, but with a slightly lower voice.

And I said: Why is your voice lower?

And it said: I’m a little older.

Like that! I do not know what to make of it; I am just reporting it. It is weird, but that is what I heard.

Gaseous Entity: ‘Astral Matter’?

Then it segued into an entity …

I said: What kind of entity are you?

And it said: That would be hard to describe.

I said (this was intuition): Are you gaseous? Are you made of gas?

And it said: Yes.

And so, first I thought: Maybe this is the ‘astral matter’ that the Theosophists talk about?

I said: What do you do?

And it said: We control everything.

My interpretation of this would be: Maybe it is what provides the natural order of things. And then I began to wonder if there is a relationship between that gas … which is ‘everywhere’, it says … and Mercury retrograde. But I do not have an answer for you about it. These are just preliminary leads in a new, ongoing investigation.

Does ‘the Overlord’ Regulate Global Telepathy to Its Own Ends?

There was one other thing that happened this morning. It had to do with what the Martian bacterial colonists call … in hushed tones … ‘the Overlord’. I noticed, today, that it is apparently responsible for regulating telepathy … global telepathy … right now.

And I think that because, last night, I started talking to some other people about the Martian bacterial colonists, and their alliance with the demon realm, on the global internet … the ‘astral airs’. And suddenly, ‘the Overlord’ issued a command to the Martian bacterial colonists in my gut, to cut off the telepathy. And then I could not hear anything at all, on the astral plane.

The Overlord, in my case, was entering my energy field through the top right side of my head. I do not know if that just has to do with my particular energy field, or if it is universally true that that happens.

So I think the thing to do, is to tell that demon that you do not want to buy into global telepathy, at times when things feel odd. Because the thing is, when you buy into that, then it starts ratcheting up the primal resonance of the Martian bacterial population in the gut. And it uses that telepathy for its own ends.

It is better to be silent, and to not be involved in this telepathy … especially since these negative astral beings, whenever possible … whenever astrological conditions permit … are messing up the works, up there.

I think there will come the day when it is fine. But right now, especially during a Mercury retrograde, or at times when there is big solar activity, and a lot of stuff going on in the atmosphere, it is better to avoid that. It is better to do our grounding work, I feel. Otherwise, there is just too much … as they say … ‘hell to pay’.

Big Telepathic Event: Demon Roaring!

Yesterday there was a big event … and that is part proof of this idea that I have, that it is better not to do this. Early in the day, there was a big telepathic event, in which somebody claimed that they were in jail. Then suddenly, they were obsessed by a demon, and there was this giant, roaring thing going on, reminiscent of the best television horror movies!

A lot of people saw it. I did not see. I do not usually see scary things; I see good things. But a lot of people … it was men … saw that scary thing; and the good thing is, they now have an understanding that it is really not possible to control the demon realm.

‘Big Bads’ Too Big to Tangle With

Sometimes men enter into black magic agreements, or Satanic agreements, or Satanic rites, with the notion: I’m a big guy. I’m going to control the demon realm!

Then there are the Big Bads. They control the small demons, the astral rascals that people generally see at the outset. And those astral rascals will come around. Especially as the black magicker, or sorcerer, or shaman, gets older, if he has been cutting deals with the Satan world … with the negative alien agenda … and his ki, or chi, or life force, starts naturally to be less and less as he gets older, then that is an opportunity for the negative astral beings to swoop in, and steal into his body, and subvert his will power to their own ends.

Superior Fire Power: Angels, Beings of Light, Nature Spirits and Devas

It is always good to know your enemy; and not to assume that you can control them all the time. Instead, look for the superior force. Look for the Angel Realm. Look for the beings of Light and Christed Love that are available to thwart these enemies of humankind.

Then there are all the nature spirits and devas of the natural world, which will joyously swoop down. If you can find yourself in nature, it is an incredible display: They just go chasing after the demons, and swoop them right out of the forests, and out of the fields, and back into the cities.

Well, so, enough stories for today. I will talk to you all later. I hope you all survived Mercury retrograde.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

According to Wikipedia, the Roman god Mercury “is the god of financial gain, commerce, eloquence (and thus poetry), messages, communication (including divination), travelers, boundaries, luck, trickery and thieves; he also serves as the guide of souls to the underworld.” – from “Mercury (mythology),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mercury_(mythology) ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Theosophy, grounding, Martian bacterial colonists, Martians, bacteria, Overlord, demon realm, black magic, deals with the devil, Satanic rites, shaman, sorcerer, negative alien agenda, ki, chi, life force, will power, obsession, possession, entity attachment, beings of light, angelic realm, star brothers and sisters, nature spirits, devas, neg speak, Mercury retrograde, osteoblasts, bone cells, crystalline entities, Mercury, astrology, malspeak, bone cells, negative astral beings, big bads, demonic realm, telepathy, human telepathy, cities of Earth, interspecies communication,

Hellworld Scenes versus Personal Empowerment . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 4 April 2018

  • A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT
  • BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS
  • GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS
  • “ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP
  • WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?
  • THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …
  • SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH
  • THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM
  • ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS
    • Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth
    • The Hellworld of Societal Expectations
    • New Creation as a Scary Event
  • SLAVE PLANET BLUES
  • THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT

Dear Ones,

A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT

This morning I slept late … always a bad thing, as far as I am concerned. On waking, I had a  nightmare of a demonized man enticing me sexually, on the astral plane, and then cursing me as I woke up. Lately this dream has been happening from time to time, usually if I wake up at 5 am or 5:30 am, but today it happened as I woke up around 7 am.

BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS

I find when I get up earlier, it does not happen. So it may have something to do with the ‘demons of the 2-hour intervals’ that I read about in Buddhist literature. Possibly the demon of the 5 am or 5:30 am time frame has to do with it?

The below is “Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons,” from “Master Chi I: Dhyana, ” “Meditation Manual” … http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/C%20-%20Zen/Ancestors/Master%20Chih%20-%20I/Meditation%20Manual/Chapter%20Eight,%20Recognizing%20the%20Work%20of%20Demons.htm ..

Here is the table of contents where I found the above link …  http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/J%20-%20Navigation%20Pages%20and%20A%20List%20of%20Books/Navigation%20Pages/Lists%20of%20Files/Ancestors.html#23 Search for: Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons

I read there that, of the spirits that are ghosts or demons, one might expect to encounter oxen from 1 to 3 am … which sounds to me to be relatively benign, compared to tigers from 3 to 5 am. The 5 to 7 am time frame sounds all right too: rabbits and deer … but that may mean more sexual urges are encountered at that time? The time frame 7 to 9 am … dragons and turtles … sounds a little iffy to me; what if one encounters a dragon, rather than a turtle? Is that good or bad, I wonder? And so on.

GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

To get back to the dream this morning, it segued into the “Donkey Song” person I wrote about recently … the good looking 50s man who apparently suicided in November or December 2017 by drugging up and walking into the ocean.

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

I had been following him, off and on, on the astral plane, as I was concerned that his Soul should find rest. I had the feeling that a person who dies while drugged up may not ‘wake up’ to the astral realm after death for a while.

Apparently this was true, as when I contacted his ghost, it was very groggy, feeling his body being swept around in the ocean currents. Noticing where a fish had bitten it here, or a rock had scratched the shoulder there. In other words, still very attached to body consciousness … what the Theosophists call the state of being ‘an earthbound spirit’.

Then later, I was surprised to find the man I thought had suicided alive and well, but oddly attired and passing by me not recognizing me, although we were distantly acquainted …

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

It must, I thought, have been another man who suicided, or maybe just an astral story not based in reality. Is that not often the way with astral stories? One never knows whether or not they represent real life.

“ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP

I have been watching a Russian mystery series called “Anna Detective” on Amazon videos recently. Anna is a psychically gifted young woman who helps the local police department solve murder mysteries by contacting the ghosts of those slain. I have found the series fascinating, both with regard to the Russian attitude towards psychic abilities, the Russian countryside and language, and the manners of the people of days gone by.

Link: “Anna-detektiv,” on IMDB … http://www.imdb.com/title/tt6226710/ … The plot mentioned below has to do with Episode 15, “Two Officers”

The other night I saw an episode of “Anna Detective” in which a young man who, on the day he anticipates being married in secret, is drugged and dies of the drug. Then Anna sees his ghost walking around in a dazed state, unable to understand that it has died. In the video, the explanation is given that people who die while asleep take some time, in the ghostly state, to ‘wake up’ on the astral plane as ghosts.

WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?

This would agree with the clair visions I have been having of the man who apparently suicided through drugs last winter. In my own clair experience, ghosts can often be awoken and asked to turn to the light within a month or two. In some cases, it may take maybe 6 months, on the outside, and I am hoping the same for the suicide that I am clair following.

Of course, there are cases of ghosts that linger on for centuries, because of the trauma of the death scenario, and because family or community legends strengthen the image of the death trauma scene that hovers in the locale of the incident. In those cases, though, my hope is that what is seen, over and over again, may be a remnant of the ghost … in other words, the Soul-wounding audiovisual clip only … that may be left behind when the Soul itself returns to the mental plane for Soul learning, prior to its next journey to the physical plane in a new incarnation. My proposal, put forth priorly, is that this AV clip will eventually transform through the Light, and resolve back into the Soul field from which it has temporarily been cut off.

THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …

To get back on topic, in this morning’s dream, which was fragmented and very sad, I had the feeling that the agent, the person who has been harassing me with the sex-hate morning vision may be the ghost of the suicide, and that he may be still obsessed by another person (whether living or dead, I do not know, but for sure, a spiritual adept who devoted his life to the black arts … what the Theosophists might call a Black Magician). And that the link between this Black Magician and the drowned man was a fearsome astral being … a negative alien astral being … a ‘Big Bad’, as they say.

The ghost of the drowned man then had a vision of himself as misshapen square or lump of flesh, about 5 inches on a side. The ghost imagined one corner of this lump was his bottom, and the other end was his face. Then the ghost said it was inside a big female fish, and could feel it swimming around in the water.

Yaargh! This will teach me not to get up at 7 am! I hope I never have such a vision again!

It is a good lesson for all of us still in body regarding suicide by drugs and death while asleep, though. I would say, if possible, it might be best to pass on ‘with our boots on’ and our eyes wide open.

SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH

I saw a holy candle in the dollar store a week ago. It was dedicated to Santissima Muerte … ‘very saintly Death’ … and had a curse on the back, in Spanish, that the person who had killed a loved one of a family should find no rest, and be plagued with this and that. It was the first such holy candle I have seen, and, to my mind, it bode ill. I felt it had to do with the drug culture, and an upsurge of a noospheric energy to do with infatuation with death and dying. I checked in Wikipedia and found there is such a cult of death, outlawed by the Catholic Church …

Link: “Santa Muerte,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Santa_Muerte ..

I feel the winter suicide vision may have had to do with this upsurging energy of infatuation with death, which is now clearing from New Earth.

THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM

It should also be clear, for adherents of the Physical Form Heresy …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

… that the cult of death utterly destroys this beautiful human form, which houses the very breath of God, our own Spirits or Souls, which are fashioned in His image. Who on Earth would want to find themselves a lump of decaying meat in the belly of a she-sea monster? Which is surely akin to the consequences of devotion to such an unrealistic infatuation.

Image: “Jonah and the Whale,” by Pieter Lastman … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/44/Pieter_Lastman_-_Jonah_and_the_Whale_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg ..

The above image, of Jonah and the Whale, is a Biblical story about a good man who was eaten by a fish. After 3 days, though, he was able to get out of the fish, alive …

Link: “The Story of Jonah and the Whale,” in Biblehub …  http://biblehub.com/library/marshall/the_wonder_book_of_bible_stories/the_story_of_jonah_and.htm ..

ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS

A few days ago, I was struck by a song I heard, called “Torre de Babel” … and another song called “Calendar Girl. ” Then just yesterday I saw a trailer for a new movie called “Annihilation.”

I took a look at the lyrics and the videos today. I feel they have a bearing on the issue of facing the hellworlds … such as the dream scene of being obsessed by the ‘Big Bads’ and caught and slowly digested by a big female fish …

Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth

The first video, a song by David Basbal, Wisin and Yandel entitled “Torre de Babel,” points to the hellworld qualities of some strands of energy in the noosphere, and issues a call to action, to overcome them. Note the power-ensconced actions of the people in the video, and the darkness of the scenes …

Video: “David Bisbal, Wisin & Yandel – Torre De Babel,” by DavidBisbelVEVO, 26 June 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_y6nl7s6V3s ..

Here are the English lyrics …

Link: “Wisin & Yandel – Torre de Babel (English translation),” in Lyrics Translate …  https://lyricstranslate.com/en/node/76858 ..

The Hellworld of Societal Expectations

The second video, “Calendar Girl,” to my mind, offers an unthinking, superficial view of reality, a little like that of the underground community in the sardonic Apocalyptic film “A Boy and His Dog.” To my mind, these involve the point of view that adherence to societal expectations brings happiness. To me, though, unthinking adherence to a superficial view of reality is a sort of hellworld existence, as the ‘boy’ found in the underground community in the film “A Boy and His Dog” …

Link: “Calendar girl-Neil Sedaka-original song-1961,” by AK47Bandit, 8 March 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qUlOyj9F5gM ..

Link: “A Boy and His Dog (11975 Film),” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Boy_and_His_Dog_(1975_film) … COMMENT: Beware: loathesome ending … not for children’s viewing!

New Creation as a Scary Event

I also saw a trailer of a new movie yesterday that puts forward the notion that “New Creation” is really a nightmare realm with lots of people-eating monsters in it. What a hellworld twist it gives to the notion of New Life on New Earth! …

Video: Trailer for the movie “Annihilation” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=109&v=89OP78l9oF0 ..

SLAVE PLANET BLUES

Yet these videos represent the experience of many people on Earth this year, as the people wake up to what life on Earth has, till now, been. We have been a ‘Slave Planet’ …

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

Thus for many, there is a hardwired ‘short circuit’ taking place … They think that New Life on New Earth is a hellworld scenario, as in the case of the movie “Annihilation.”

That is because they are waking up … as the ghost of our winter suicide will soon wake up … as the singers in “Torre de Babel” have awakened … to the choices that they now have. To the power of their own free will. To their ability to co-create a world with no nightmares in it.

THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT

The first glimpse, on awakening, of where we have been is the cause of the distressing nightmares and movies. As we turn our eyes to where we now are, we will find all the joys, all the blessings, and the New Hope of this New Dawn. The monsters have all slipped away from this outlier planet, this beautiful blue Water World. All that remains is the fading memory of their once-upon-a-time presence here.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hell, hellworlds, nightmares, death, afterlife, ghosts, New Creation, societal expectations, monsters, cult of death, Santa Muerte, suicide, physical form heresy, physical form, Anna Detective, Annihilation movie, Torre de Babel, Calendar Girl, Jonah and the whale, drugs, obsession, possession, black magician, black magic, spiritual adepts, power over, powerlessness, free will, cults, Theosophy, Buddhism, occult, Christianity, Bible, Jonah and the whale, rambles through the brambles,

Group Thought Forms and the Glom Effect . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 January 2016; revised 21 March 2018 to include the information in the discarded article entitled “National, Racial, and Earthquake Artificial Elementals”

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES
  • LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS
  • RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS
    • Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion
  • HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO
  • EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS
  • DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA
  • TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

We have the phenomenon many term the ‘collective mind’ of humankind. Within that there are a predominant portion of unconscious thoughts … which exist, like the submerged portion of an iceberg, beneath the ken of the casual seafarer.

These unconscious thoughts, generally termed the ‘collective unconscious’, I often refer to as the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Within that cloud exist other clouds of thought; for example …

  • clouds of similar emotional and/or thought content, which aggregate together … perhaps as clouds of a certain hue or density or sound current.
  • and also, the small clouds of unconscious thought forms in an individual person’s unique mini-noosphere.

Powell thinks of these clouds of thought forms which ‘aggregate together’, as forming a ‘collective entity’ or ‘artificial elementals’. In my writings, I term this phenomenon ‘the glom effect’ … see the category in my blog by that name.

With the above in mind, I offer my own further notions regarding the erudite work presented by the Theosophical teachings in this book …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, A Quest Book, 1927 (which is, I feel, a ‘must read’ for those who find this topic to be of interest). (1)

THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES

There have apparently been instances, perhaps rare, perhaps not, of people who have passed on, or of nature spirits, ‘vivifying’ these aggregate thought forms. In the case of negative thought forms, for the sake of personal protection, it would be an important step for those with clair skills is to learn the differences among …

  • a simple thought form,
  • a ‘vivified’ thought form, and
  • living entities in astral form.

(Partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 55)

LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS

If a story is well known in human literature, and people think often about the characters in the story, then a survey of the astral plane will turn up thought forms that are convincingly lifelike representations of the characters. For instance, we may appear to see Ishmael, Judah Ben-Hur or Professor Moriarty on the astral plane. (partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp. 53-54)

Interestingly, there have been several episodes in the Star Trek television series, in which the characters in the series interacted with such lifelike literary thought forms on the starship’s ‘holodeck’. I note that the Star Trek series often conveyed occult or high philosophical themes in the guise of popular entertainment. To continue …

These literary-character thought forms may persist on the astral plane for many generations, if a book is popular with the reading public.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 54)

RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS

Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion

The same can be said of religious history. For instance, on the astral plane I once witnessed, and I found myself a minor actor in, the scene of Christ’s crucifixion. And some years later, through my clair perception, I found a young person at a church service I was attending had a similar vision, in which he was a participant, but from a personal perspective different from that which I had experienced.

So, it is possible that a thought form from religious history can be so vivified by generations of fervent devotees that a person of that faith can actually ‘step into the play’, just as Captain Kirk and the members of the Starship Enterprise would step into a completely believable holographic scene.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 57)

HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS

Great historic events, such as the landing on the beach of Normandy, because they arouse such strong emotions, and because they are constantly in the public eye through war documentaries on television, exist as thought forms on the astral plane. These thought forms have, in fact, a material existence, though the matter of which they are composed is astral rather than physical in nature. Clairvoyants often see them.

NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS

Powell sometimes uses the term ‘artificial elementals’ to describe thought forms. He expresses that they may be responsible for feelings of nationalism or racism.

Because thoughts ‘of a color’ flock together in clouds … in this case, in cloud of prejudicial thought, Powell surmises they may be automatically reproduced in crowds of people. In my blogs, I term this reproductive quality of thought forms ‘fractal dispersal’ or ‘fractal replication’.

Within the unconscious thought cloud of the world, similar thought forms aggregate in mini-noospheric, thought form ‘clouds’ around a person. It is like viewing the world through rose-colored glasses … in this case, though, the color is not rosy, but rather like the effect of cataracts on a person’s vision. For instance, like as not, a congregation of national or racial thought forms that clouds and obscures our natural perspicacity.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp 54-55)

INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO

The thoughts of others to protect themselves and their next of kin … their ‘ingroup’ … from ‘outgroup’ people … a mental phenomenon that might as aptly be termed the Insider-Outsider Mental Filter  … is based on the false notion of ego. Of course, the notion of isolate ego has allowed the Souls who just now experienced Earth’s Age of Darkness to enact the Duality play; and so, it had a useful (though quite obviously false) role to play in this Soul Learning Experience.

EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS

When aggregated or ‘glommed’ thought forms are negative or violent in nature (representing what Tom Kenyon calls ‘cognitive dissonance’) (2), they can cause …

  • In the physical realm: natural disasters such as earthquakes, storms, and floods
  • In the realm of human affairs: epidemics, crime waves, wars, and social unrest.
  • In the realm of personality: minor ‘accidents’ such as tripping on the carpet or running past a stop sign, or more perilous accidents, such as by tripping or by inattention while driving.  (partly derived from  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” A Quest Book, 1927, p 55)
  • in the realm of our subtle bodies, negative thought forms not only cloud our vision, but also alter our astral matter … perhaps for the better, perhaps for the worse, depending on the emotions associated with the thought forms. While positive thought forms refine our astral matter, negative thought forms coarsen our astral matter. (derived from Ibid., “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 64-81)

DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA

Had the early Theosophists, whose work was compiled by Arthur E. Powell, been privy to the current phenomenon of ‘mass media’, they might have observed with dismay how news reports of human violence, sadness and pain are sending out waves of destructive thought forms all day and all night. These thought forms, they might envision as impacting millions of mass media viewers simultaneously. They might sense how this ‘backward reporting’ co-creates recurrent global catastrophes of weather, economics, and societal ills. For more on this, search my blog for ‘Associated Press Mental Filter’.

We … humankind … can easily avoid this mental filter by refusing to read or hear the standard news headlines. Instead, let us turn to our co-creative ability, and ‘image’ … visualize in vivid detail … the world we want to manifest. In other words, let us report the news ‘forward’ … not the sad news of what once was experienced by humankind during the Age of Darkness.

TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear ones, the Age of Light is here, now. Let us open our eyes to the New! As the Bible says,

4 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth: make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise. –Psalm 98:4 (KJV, public domain)

In this way we can transform the thought forms of the world from negative to positive, and the timeline that we ourselves experience from apocalyptic to the tranquil scenes of New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur E. Powell, can be purchased from Quest Books … http://questbooks.com … category: Theosophy

(2) For more on Tom Kenyon’s works, see his website … www.tomkenyon.com … especially the link: Articles

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

joy, New Earth, Apocalypse, mass media, thought forms, glom effect, natural disasters, epidemics, crime waves, wars, social unrest, accidents, Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, ingroup, outgroup, grouping, ego, astral body, astral matter, historical thought forms, artificial elementals, religious thought forms, nationalism, racism, fractal dissemination, fractal dispersal, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, collective unconscious, astral travel, vivefied thought forms, nature spirits, crowd hysteria, mass hysteria, crowd consciousness, negative thought forms, crime, astral entities, health, human affairs, timelines, Christ’s crucifixion, Star Wars, holograph, ghosts, Crucifixion, visions, visions by Alice, mental filters, associated press mental filter,

You Are Welcome to Your Thoughts . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 16 January 2018

  • VIDEO 1 BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO 1
    • Where the Thoughts that Assail You Come From
    • On Coming Upon Clouds of Thoughts
    • On Belief Thought Forms
    • How to Send Thought Forms Lumbering Off
      • Affirmation: Welcome to Your Thoughts, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics
    • On Batting Back Other People’s Thought Forms
    • Other People’s Motives, Expressed in Their Thoughts
  • VIDEO 2 BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO 2
    • Song: Welcome to Your Thoughts, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here are two videos on the chant, “You’re welcome to your thoughts,” which can be used to waft the unwanted thoughts of other people … like big, lumbering butterflies … out of your head and back into theirs.

The first video offers a description of thought forms, and a spoken version of the chant. The second video offers a sung version of the chant and a video clip of Rincon Beach in California. There are edited Summaries after the videos …

VIDEO 1 BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF VIDEO 1

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have something that has proved extremely helpful, in the last day, to fend off thought forms from other people, that seem to be obnoxious, or upsetting, or that cause the heart to falter or to tighten up … like that. The kind of thoughts that are the opposite of heart Awareness thoughts.

Where the Thoughts that Assail You Come From 

  • And these may even come from friends and family … people that we know … but from different timelines and dimensions that they are not expressing in your Awareness timeline.
  • You never know. They may come from the world at large.
  • Or from mass media that everyone is watching at once.
  • And they might be simply free floating thoughts … which happens once in a while …

On Coming Upon Clouds of Thoughts

  • You are walking past a place of business, and you come across thoughts that have been piling up and just hanging out there in swarms and clouds.
  • Or in some places where people are angry, it is like walking into a swarm of angry hornets. You know?
  • And if you walk into a church or place of worship, or like that, you are likely to be assailed by sweet, kind, peaceful thoughts. You know?

On Belief Thought Forms

There are thought forms everywhere. and there are also belief thought forms everywhere.

For instance, every church has its special belief thought forms. You may want to just go in for a quiet moment, in which case you do not want to get involved in the beliefs, you know? Like that.

How to Send Thought Forms Lumbering Off

So: Thought forms … good or bad … Here is the solution; it is ever so simple. You sense the thought incoming, and you say …

. . . . .

Affirmation: Welcome to Your Thoughts
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
16 January 2018

 

You are welcome to your thoughts!

. . . . .

And imagine the person that sent the thoughts. Just imagine a warm feeling in your own heart. And imagine them receiving their own thoughts, and having their own thoughts, and being entitled to their own thoughts.

So, all you are saying is: You are welcome to your thoughts! You are welcome to your thoughts! … Slowly, kindly, sweetly …

On Batting Back Other People’s Thought Forms

And it works much better than that ‘batting them back’ thing that I sometimes find myself doing when I am very annoyed by other people’s repetitive thoughts and so forth …

  • Thoughts that are intended to ‘get my goat’ …
  • Game-playing thoughts; ‘gamester’ thoughts, and like that. And my heart will tighten up because I do not know what to do; I do not know what the game is. You know?

Other People’s Motives, Expressed in Their Thoughts

Or it may be motives that are very different from my own motives. My motive might be to keep my heart always open, so as to be a beacon of joy for the world, right?

But other people have all different kinds of agendas. They might be acting out of …

  • jealousy, or
  • greed, or
  • anger, or even
  • rage, or
  • fear, or
  • anxiety, or
  • feeling caught in karmic circumstances ..

… Just a lot of different things that are within their thought field, you know? These are the thoughts that they are emitting all the time. Or …

  • Believe what I believe, or else! That kind of thing, you know?
  • Or: I have my heart open, and your heart is less open! And so therefore …! … One-upmanship, and things like that.
  • Or: I have lots of money, and you do not! So therefore …!

That is the scoop; is just to say: You are welcome to your thoughts! … And do not make it sound like you belittle them, or anything. But let them feel that they are entitled to the liberty of their own thoughts … of thinking their own thoughts. And that way it becomes a very positive force in the world. It becomes a space where the unity and harmony of New Earth can exist.

VIDEO 2 BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF VIDEO 2

This is a sung version of “Welcome to your thoughts,” along with a short video of surf breaking on Rincon Beach in California …

. . . . .

Song: Welcome to Your Thoughts
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
16 January 2018

 

You are welcome to your thoughts!  (x3)

. . . . .

Photos by Alice

Image: Keyhole of Light at Rincon Beach, by Alice B. Clagett,13 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Keyhole of Light at Rincon Beach, by Alice B. Clagett,13 January 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

thought forms, New Earth, unity, harmony, anger, jealousy, greed, rage, fear, anxiety, karma, beliefs, game playing, one-upmanship, pride, motives, affirmations, songs, songs by Alice, affirmations by Alice, affirmations, freedom of thought, freedom of speech, democratic principles, theosophy, government, Rincon Beach, United States Constitution, Awareness timeline, photos by Alice, emotions, 2u3d,

The Ascended Masters’ Plan for Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 December 2014; published on 14 December 2014; revised and republished on 28 December 2017; revised on 2 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is about the Plan that the Ascended Masters have for Earth. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

There is a beautiful invocation written by Djwhal Khul, one of the Ascended Masters, called “The Great Invocation.” And it speaks about the plan that the Ascended Masters devised for the Universe.

This prayer represents the rising to multidimensional Awareness of the left brain, and especially of the male population of Earth. Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014; republished on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

The Plan is that of the Ascended Masters not only from our Galaxy, but from many galaxies throughout Laniakea … through our Supercluster … and on, on, into the Infinite … this great Plan that has been set in motion, that has been conceived throughout the millennia … the billions of years … is being set in motion right now.

And we human beings of Earth are in a wonderful position to see the showering down … the intensity of the Light that is coming in. It is incredible; just incredible. And it cannot hurt, during this time, to remember the great Light contained in the words of Djwhal Khul in The Great Invocation, which I will attach right here …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Congratulations, everyone, on being here at this time!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Djwhal Khul, prayers, Alice Bailey, Djwal Khul, incoming light, Plan of Love and Light, The Great Invocation, Theosophy, ascended masters, Laniakea,

Streaming Communication on New Earth . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 15 December 2014; revised

  • OLD EARTH: CALL AND RESPONSE
  • TALKING WITH NATURE SPIRITS: ALSO CALL AND RESPONSE
  • WHEN A FAERIE PASSES ON
  • ON SPEAKING WITH DEVAS
  • ON SPEAKING WITH ELEPHANTS, WHALES AND DOLPHINS
  • ON SPEAKING WITH ALL LIVING THINGS, AND WITH ROCKS, CRYSTALS, AND ELEMENTALS
  • ON SPEAKING WITH OUR STAR BRETHREN
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

OLD EARTH: CALL AND RESPONSE

I have had hints recently of the manner of communication on New Earth. Very hard to define, illusive … We all know about two people talking together … the cadences of speaking and replying, of what was called in ancient India ‘call and response’. The pauses, the changes from softly spoken to emphatic words. It is a little like the songs of birds, one with the other, from treetop to treetop.

TALKING WITH NATURE SPIRITS: ALSO CALL AND RESPONSE

Same same when we talk with nature spirits who are not yet individuated; it is ‘call and response’ … human and nature spirit. Keeping in mind that when we talk to one faerie of a particular flower, we are talking to all of them. For faerie Souls individuate a little later in Soul evolution than do humans. Which has its pluses and minuses.

WHEN A FAERIE PASSES ON

For nature spirits, for example, there is far more joy in passing than for humans. They never think of themselves as separate, so for them the passing of one is but a chance for great rejoicing. Of the return of one of them to the small spark of the All that they are.

ON SPEAKING WITH DEVAS

Devas are another story. Being both long-lived and wise, they draw on a wealth of knowledge about Gaia and all her inhabitants. It is from that base of vast knowledge that they speak to us humans, and so, the weight of their speech, and more specifically, of what they take for granted as known, is very evident. In saying very little, they convey a very great deal. The ebb and flow of Gaia, of the story of life evolving on Earth, is the ‘scenery’ of their conversations with us.

ON SPEAKING WITH ELEPHANTS, WHALES AND DOLPHINS

People forget about elephants, whales and dolphins, who are people of Earth like us. At this point in the Ascension process, we are all able to reach out to them, speak with them, assure them of our mutual love for Gaia, of our desire to live in harmony with all Earth’s inhabitants. At this moment great wonders kaleidoscope into the Now for those first of us who take this step.

ON SPEAKING WITH ALL LIVING THINGS, AND WITH ROCKS, CRYSTALS, AND ELEMENTALS

And let it not stop there. We can communicate with every living thing, both plant and animal life. With rocks, with crystals, with the humming spirits of air, fire, earth and water. What lacks? Only the knowledge that we can do so. Only the desire to do so.

I say from personal experience, there is the greatest joy to be had from realizing all this, and acting on it. Let us speak with all that is on Earth. With Earth herself, that great being, our Mother, let us hold long conversations as the days slide in a blaze of glory into evening. Why should we stint in this deep-in-our-hearts remembered joy?

ON SPEAKING WITH OUR STAR BRETHREN

On to the Star Races. People say, they are here with us now. To that I say, both yes and no. We humans are here, now, on Planet Earth, but connected through our home star supercluster Laniakea. And from thence to all this Universe. And from thence to the Multiverse. And from thence to Source.

And how may we speak with our brothers and sisters of the Stars. Not with words, but with streaming Light. We can visualize this stream as wide as we like … as wide as our head, as wide as our person, as wide as our outstretched arms, indeed as wide as Earth. We can receive it as fast as we like, no stumbling over spoken syllables, only the least nanosecond of a pause for emphasis. This is the encoding of Light, which weaves together all that is, allows our hearts to beat in harmony with the Great Song of the Cosmos. To thrill to the Self-discovery of unfolding creation.

And so, Dear Ones, my thought is this. Never think that you cannot communicate with All That Is. Or with the tiniest part of it, the smallest brightest photon. We are that. We are the Great All. We are the smallest brightest photon. Now is the time. Lift up your voice with your brothers and sisters everywhere. We are that One.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Video: “Timelapse Lotus 2,” by Sudhir Dass, 10 October 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z9o_p2wRs_U ..

Video: “Krishna Das. My foolish heart, Govinda Bhaja Govinda,” by Svaha Yoga, 4 November 2013 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=2&v=s1UbQgTzQsY ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

devas, incoming light, Krishna Das, Laniakea, light intel, lotus, My Foolish Heart, nature spirits, streaming communication, Sudhir Dass, talking with devas, talking with dolphins, talking with elementals, talking with elephants, talking with fairies, talking with nature spirits, talking with star brethren, talking with whales, individuation, bird call, interspecies communication, kirtan, star brothers and sisters, Theosophy, New Earth, multiverse, my favorites,

Kundalini, Prana, and Fohat . by Arthur E. Powell . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Compiled on 27 Nov 2013; revised

  • KUNDALINI, PRANA, AND FOHAT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

The below passage from “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, describes three of the forces in the Plane of Forces, which includes in all six forces: electricity, gravity, magnetism, fohat, prana, and kundalini.

KUNDALINI, PRANA, AND FOHAT

Powell speaks of kundalini, prana, and fohat. Missing from this quotation are the forces of electricity, gravity and magnetism …

“…Kundalini, or the serpent-fire, which wells up from the interior of the human body, belongs to the First Outpouring, and exists on all planes of which we know anything. This force of Kundalini is, of course quite distinct from Prana or Vitality, which belongs to the Second Outpouring, and also from Fohat, i.e.., from all forms of physical energy such as electricity, light, heat, etc. (vide ‘The Etheric Double,’ ‘The Astral Body’ and ‘The Mental Body,’ passim).” (1)

For more on Fohat, see this link …

Link: “Fohat – The Great Transformer” … https://theosophywatch.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/fohat-the-great-transformer.pdf … Reprinted from THE THEOSOPHICAL MOVEMENT, March 1964, Vol. 72– No.8

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “How to Perfect the Forces Within Our Bodies,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and rewritten on 2 February 2017 from a blog published on 18 May 2019; revised on 18 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cOY ..

See also my blog category: Plane of Forces – Twilight Zone: electricity – gravity – magnetism – fohat – prana – kundalini

………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” Ch V. The Kingdoms of Life,” by Arthur E. Powell, public domain, available at www.lulu.com or www.amazon.com

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

yoga, plane of forces, Arthur E. Powell, prana, fohat, Theosophy, unmani,

Methods of Individualisation of the Soul . by Arthur E. Powell . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Compiled on 30 November 2013; revised

Dear Ones,

These are quotes from Arthur E. Powell’s Theosophical compilations regarding the various methods through which a house pet can individualise. Theosophy states that animals have group-souls. All lions, for instance, share but one group-soul. (1)

But according to Theosophy, when an animal has a long association with a human being, it can acquire an individual Soul. This process is termed individualisation, or in more modern spelling, individualization

Here are the quotes from “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, that describe the process of individualization …

“It was said in the preceding chapter that the effort, resulting from which individualisation, takes place, must be made from below, i.e.., by the animal. This effort may take place in one of three distinct ways, and so exercise a very far-eaching effect on the whole future life of the entity concerned.

“When an ego is formed, the three aspects of the Higher Triad, i.e.., Atma, Buddhi, and Manas, must all be called forth: the first connection, however may be made through any one of the three, as follows:

“[1] Between the lower mind and the higher
“[2] Between the astral body and Buddhi
“[3] Between the physical body and Atma

“The animal will thus individualise in the first case through intellect, in the second case through emotions, and in the third case through will. We will now briefly consider each of these three methods.

“(I) Individualisation through Intellect — If an animal is associated with a human being, who is not predominantly emotional, but whose chief activities are of a mental nature, then the nascent mental body of the animal will be stimulated by the close association, and the probabilities are that individualisation will take place through the mind, as the result of mental efforts made by the animal to understand his master.

“(II) Individualisation through Emotion — If, on the other hand, the master be an emotional man, full of strong affections, the probability is that the animal will develop chiefly through his astral body, and that the final breaking of the link with the group-soul will be due to some sudden outrush of intense, affection, which will reach the buddhic aspect of the floating Monad belonging to it, and will thus cause the formation of the ego.

“(III) Individualisation through Will — In yet a third case, if the master be a man of great spirituality, or of intensely strong will, while the animal will develop, great affection and admiration for him, it will yet be the will within the animal which is principally stimulated. This will show itself in the physical body by intense activity, and indomitable resolution to achieve whatever the creature may attempt, especially in the service of his master.

“We thus see that the character and type of the master will have a great influence on the destiny of the animal. The greater portion of the work is, of course, done without any direct volition on either side, simply by incessant and inevitable action due to the proximity of the two entities concerned. The astral and mental vibrations of the man are far stronger and more complex than those of the animal, and they are consequently exercising a never-ceasing pressure upon the latter….”

–from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch XIV. Methods and Degrees of Individualisation,” public domain, available at www.lulu.com or www.amazon.com

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) See Link: “Group Soul” in Theosophy World Resource Center … https://www.theosophy.world/encyclopedia/group-soul ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………………
…………………………………………………………

myths of creation, Theosophy, individualization, individualisation, Soul, group Soul, individual Soul, Soul evolution, Soul,

The Bible, The Devic Evolutionary Line, and ETs (Beings of Light) . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 January 2015; revised on 27 March 2020

  • THE DEVIC EVOLUTIONARY LINE
  • THE BIBLE: ANGELS VERSUS BEINGS OF LIGHT (ETs)

Image: Seraph: Haloed face, with 6 orange wings … http://www.ucatholic.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/06/Seraphim1-1.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

THE DEVIC EVOLUTIONARY LINE

Remember how, when Rome conquered Britain, Ireland and the like, understanding of the Devic Evolutionary Line …. Devas, Nature Spirits, Elementals, and so on …

Link: “Devic and Human Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2014 revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7NJ ..

… was suppressed in the name of Christianity? Existing these days only in foreign climes, and in the teachings of Wicca …

Yet in the Bible there is mention of the Cherubim and Seraphim, the Powers and Potentates, Thrones and Dominions, the Virtues and Principalities, the Archangels and the Angels …

Link: “The Angel Realm and the Plane of Forces: A Prayer,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 January 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-2rn ..

Certain of the archangels are the highest order of beings in the Devic Kingdom; these are termed ‘devas’ or ‘devi’. Today I was reading about this in “Lesson 13. The Devic Kingdom: Kingdom of the Angels” ,,,

LInk: “The Devic Kingdom: Kingdom of the Angels,” a theosophical treatise … http://www.estudiandoteosofia.net/EN/Written/LESSON13.pdf ..

As it turns out, there are different sorts of devas (the highest beings in the nature spirit line of evolution, which is separate from but complimentary to, the human line of evolution, whose highest beings are Spiritual Adepts). Who knew!

THE BIBLE: ANGELS VERSUS BEINGS OF LIGHT (ETs)

In our understanding of the Bible, there is a ‘glom’ regarding angels and messengers from God (described as men surrounded by Light). Actually, these are different sorts of beings. Angels are beings that include the Devic Evolutionary Line. Beings of Light who look like men are Star Brethren, such as the Hathors of Sirius and Venus, the Arcturians, and the Pleiadians. These are apparently our brothers and sisters of the stars … those who, when our hearts are tinged with fear, are known at ‘ETs’. But when our hearts are fully lit, they are known as our Star Brethren …

Image: Siriun being of Light giving Light to a human being … https://www.hybridchildrencommunity.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/01/sirian-being-giving-light-to-human-being.jpg … COMMENT: I take exception to the form of the being of Light in this painting; the depicted form may have been ‘a little distorted by ingestion of magic mushrooms. I am certain, though, that the transfer of pure heart energy to a human being is one of the missions of the beings of Light that are called to help humankind.

Image: Being of Light by Joska Soos, 1988 … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/media/jsimages/cosmic05.jpg ..

Image: Beings of light and sound, paintings by Joska Soos … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/sooscosmic.htm ..

Image: Beings of light and sound, drawings by Joska Soos … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/soosentitiesdrawings.html ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

angelic realm, Christianity, devas, angels, archangels, beings of light, Bible, Cherubim, devas, devic evolutionary line, Dominions, ETs, human evolutionary line, Potentates, Powers, Principalities, Seraphim, star brethren, Theosophy, Thrones, Virtues, star brothers and sisters, Celtic spirituality,

Incarceration Issues: Dark Souls and Extreme Antisocial Personalities . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 December 2017

  • THE PASSING ON OF CHARLES MANSON AND THE DISAPPEARANCE OF PREDATORY V— D— ENERGY STRANDS FROM THE NOOSPHERE
  • THE THEORY THAT DARK SOULS AND SEVERELY ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES ARE LINCHPINS HOLDING IN PLACE THE DARKEST NOOSPHERIC ENERGY LAYERS
    • Shortcomings of Our Justice System in Dealing with Chaos Theory
    • Effect of the Incoming Light on Earth’s Energetic Density
  • THE THEORY THAT DARK SOULS ARE PART OF AN UNINDIVIDUATED, ANIMAL GROUP SOUL
  • DO LOCALES WHERE DARK SOULS ARE INCARCERATED ATTRACT ACTS OF VIOLENCE, SUCH AS SERIAL KILLINGS AND BERSERKER INCIDENTS?
    • Suggested Experimental Protocol Based on Historical Research
      • Berserker Incidents
  • WOULD A HIGH-PROTEIN, VEGETARIAN DIET ALTER THE INCIDENCE OF VIOLENCE IN PRISON POPULATIONS?
    • Components of the Willfulness of Dark Souls and Extreme Antisocial Personalities
    • Suggested Experimental Protocol

Dear Ones,

After I wrote this blog …

Link: “The Person Who Lacks a Higher Mental Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 12 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-824

… last night, which posed issues regarding optimal incarceration of Dead Souls, some possibilities came to light through Spirit, and through the astral inspiration of other people during the night. I present them here  …

THE PASSING ON OF CHARLES MANSON AND THE DISAPPEARANCE OF PREDATORY V— D— ENERGY STRANDS FROM THE NOOSPHERE

Charles Manson passed on recently. This may be correlated to the disappearance of the V— D— predatory energy strands from the noosphere here in Los Angeles. Corollaries:

I have a vision of Chaos Theory with regard to the noosphere on Earth. In my vision, the noosphere is woven of Dark and Light energy strands. These are intermeshed; they rise and fall together.

The new, less dense Light is flooding into Earth, moment by moment. This is causing Chaotic Nodes to manifest (see Tom Kenyon … www.tomkenyon.com … “The Hathor Archives” ) regarding this.

THE THEORY THAT DARK SOULS AND SEVERELY ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES ARE LINCHPINS HOLDING IN PLACE THE DARKEST NOOSPHERIC ENERGY LAYERS

Dark Souls and severe cases of Antisocial Personality represent, I feel, Linchpins that hold the darkest strands of energy enmeshed in Earth’s noosphere.

Some insights regarding the roadblocks encountered with a straightforward approach to eliminating Linchpins from the social fabric, can be intuited through reading this blog …

Link: “First- and Second-Tier Karma,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 March 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-75a ..

Shortcomings of Our Justice System in Dealing with Chaos Theory

The difficulty with regard to eliminating a Linchpin is this: While the Dark Soul or extreme Antisocial Personality, by the nature of their being, causes masses of other people … even cities full of other people … to be skewed toward violent thoughts and actions, he himself … or she herself … according to the way our Justice System is constructed … often incurs less legal penalties than those he incites, or ‘mind controls’, into violent action. It can clearly be said that our Justice System doesn’t take into account chaos theory, or Linchpin theory. Instead, it deals with smaller segments of criminal cause and effect.

Effect of the Incoming Light on Earth’s Energetic Density

On the positive side, when a Dark Soul … such as was, putatively, Charles Manson … passes on, then that class of energy becomes less dense, in a quantitative sense.

This might not have been so in the past, during the Great Age of Darkness; but we may find it to be increasingly so post-Shift, as the Incoming Light may prevent the incarnation of Dark Souls as numerously as pre-Shift.

So my thought is: Although our Justice System is, as yet, unable to modify chaotic nodes through intuitive manipulation of Linchpins, yet we may be, slowly but surely, arriving at a solution to this knotty issue, through the influence of the New Light on the energetic fabric … the warp and weave … of life on Earth. Although we may experience these change-ups as Chaotic Nodes, yet, I feel, they are navigating us into a more expanded, less dense experience of reality.

THE THEORY THAT DARK SOULS ARE PART OF AN UNINDIVIDUATED, ANIMAL GROUP SOUL

A theory was put forth late yesterday evening, on the astral plane, to the effect that Dark Souls may have a Group Soul, as is the case with animal and mineral classes, (1) and not individual Souls, as is the case with human beings. I am deeply grateful for this insight.

If … as I intuitively feel it to be … it were to be true that Dark Souls are not people in the true sense of the word, then what would that mean in terms of their treatment by humankind?

Also, if it were true, then the loss of one Linchpin member of the Group Soul of the animal class termed ‘Dark Souls’ might account for a great noospheric shift such as was recently experienced in Los Angeles.

Various other insights came in this morning, in the early morning hours …

DO LOCALES WHERE DARK SOULS ARE INCARCERATED ATTRACT ACTS OF VIOLENCE, SUCH AS SERIAL KILLINGS AND BERSERKER INCIDENTS?

There is a theory that the place where Dark Souls are housed and incarcerated will be attract serial killing and berserker incidents, because of the Linchpin nature of the energy of the imprisoned animal-in-human-form.

Occult lore supports this theory, although it emphasizes the effect of capital punishment of criminals, rather than the locale where they are housed>

Link: “Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men? by the Theosophists,” with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 April 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-77z  … especially the section “Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly”

Link: “Capital Punishment in the Context of the Awakening,: by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 May 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5V2 ..

Suggested Experimental Protocol Based on Historical Research

This theory might be easily tested, and proved or disproved. For instance, one might look at where Charles Manson was housed during his time in prison … If he was moved from place to place, then one might tabulate the delta in the number of violent incidents in the area in which he was housed as follows:

  • The time before he arrived there;
  • The time while he was there; and
  • The time after he was there.

If there is a delta, then is it statistically significant?

Berserker Incidents. Also, and this is a special case: Can berserker incidents be traced to imprisonment of Dark Souls in that area?

If the theory is true, then it would be of great value to society, to house incarcerated Dark Souls and extreme Antisocial Personalities as far from highly populated urban areas as possible.

WOULD A HIGH-PROTEIN, VEGETARIAN DIET ALTER THE INCIDENCE OF VIOLENCE IN PRISON POPULATIONS?

Secondly, with regard to diet of Dark Souls and extreme Antisocial Personalities while imprisoned:

In recent days, I’ve tried slowly switching my cat, which like all animals of its class, has no higher mind, from a meat diet to a vegetarian diet. In the process, there has been a notable shift in the cat’s behavior. Its predatory tendencies have noticeably toned down.

Components of the Willfulness of Dark Souls and Extreme Antisocial Personalities

There is a theory that Dark Souls and extreme Antisocial Personalities, like my cat, have no higher mind; their Neocortex, for whatever reason, is damaged. Thus the will that manifests through their words and actions has to do with …

  • Their Limbic Brain (their emotions),
  • Their Reptilian Brain (their involuntary nervous system, which supports life functions), and
  • Their Gut Brains (which are ruled by the microbes that inhabit the gut).

So, one-third of the willfulness of Dark Souls and extreme Antisocial Personalities has to do with the microbes in their Gut Brains. And, as has been the case with my cat, their Gut Brain predatory behavior can be modified through a high-protein vegetarian diet. That’s the theory.

Suggested Experimental Protocol

And so I suggest this test: Place all Dark Souls and extreme Antisocial Personalities that are housed in prisons on a high-protein vegetarian diet. Offer them no meat, fish or fowl. Substitute instead high protein dairy, soy, nut, and beans-and-rice meals. Test for a delta in predatory behavior.

In the general prison population, I suggest this test, which is along the same lines: Ask for volunteers, both prisoners and their guards, who are willing to go on a high-protein vegetarian diet. House them separately. See if there is a delta in incidence of violence.

If there is a statistically significant delta, then the question would come up: Ought all prisoners be fed a similar diet? Ought this diet be offered as a voluntary option in prisons? Could there be a perk or incentive for prisoners who choose a diet without meat, fish or fowl in it?

Well, that’s all on this topic for now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “Animal Group Souls,” by Arthur E. Powell, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 27 November 2013; published 13 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5U5 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

crime, Dark Souls, antisocial personalities, criminals, prison, law enforcement, vegetarian diet, V— D—, predatory instincts, noosphere, lynchpin, Charles Manson, Theosophy, violence, berserker, serial killing, mass murder, group souls, animal souls,

On Mastering Desire . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 6 December 2017

  • KAMA-MANAS … The relationship of Desire to Mind
  • NEGATIVE EMOTIONS PREVENT CO-CREATION OF FIFTH DIMENSIONAL REALITY … How the negative emotions of lust, anger, greed, pride, and attachment to the senses, are off-kilter with the fabric of the Universe. Becoming aware of these negative emotions allows us to co-create a truer reality known as the fifth dimension. The fabric of this Universe is woven of Love (which is Space), and Light (which is Time), and Joy (which is Awareness).
  • CHOOSING POSITIVE EMOTIONS SO AS TO NAVIGATE TO THE HIGHER ASTRAL PLANES … Hell worlds are a function of human emotions. Choosing to feel simple positive emotions such as appreciation, gratitude, and joy will get us through the nightmare realms (hell worlds) of the fourth dimension.
  • ON SURROUNDING THE NEGATIVE EMOTIONS WE EXPERIENCE WITH A FEELING OF PERSONAL SAFETY … This is a technique explained by Matt Kahn.
  • ON USING PRANAYAM, THE SCIENCE OF BREATH, TO OVERCOME NEGATIVE EMOTIONS … Keeping in mind that negatively aspected clair chatter often emanates from the untrained Lower Mental Bodies of those near and dear to us.
  • CONCLUSION
    • The Nature of Desire
    • Awareness of Negative Desire Is Essential to Developing Astral Plane Navigational Skills

Dear Ones,

I would like to talk to you today about Desire and the place where many of us are right now in the Awakening process.

This is about the nature and importance of Desire (which is the function of the astral body) in our current process of mastering the fourth dimension (i.e., the astral plane) and coming into our true power as human beings in the fifth dimension …

KAMA-MANAS

Over the holidays, I was reading  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” a book compiled by Arthur E. Powell, which, as I understand it, consists mainly of channeling of the work of the ascended master Djwhal Khul.

The part I was reading was so deep that I only read a couple of pages on the function of the astral body …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … pages 23, 24 and 26

I am sorry to say that, due to copyright restrictions, I cannot quote this passage, which I feel is a very important one. If you are able to obtain a copy of the book and take a look at the three pages cited above, I feel certain it will deepen your understanding on the topics I have presented below.

For me, reading the passage acted as a ‘springboard’ into a merging of the new Ascension knowledge with the older tradition of Theosophy. So you will find below references to the passage in Powell’s book, with my own thoughts on how Theosophical lore represents an astral-realm bridge of understanding, that may help today’s very secular-oriented society deal with the Ascension symptoms and clair abilities they are beginning to experience.

We human beings here on Earth are passing from the merely physical and lower mental realms into a deeper understanding of the astral realms, preparatory to awakening to the fifth dimension, which, for most beings on Earth today, is unexplored territory, depending, as it does, on expansion of the human energy field beyond the causal realm.

The topics described in the above passage are of interest right now because knowing more about the astral body helps us to understand our journey at this moment. I will briefly glance over some of the topics presented by Powell …

The astral body has to do with Desire. Another word for Desire is the word KâmaThe notion of Kâma includes every sort of feeling, and not just thirst, or hunger, or desire to have sex. The Bible calls it ‘the lust of the flesh’ …

15 “Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.
16 “For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.
17 “And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.” — 1 John 2 (KJV – public domain)

So as we human beings are journeying into a deeper Awareness of the astral plane, we are, in fact, encountering those emotions.

According to Powell, it is Kâma that binds us to the Duality Play, the world of sensory phenomena. Powell refers to the our animal nature as the ‘ape and the tiger’. The immediate context of this quote from Tennyson is …

“…Arise and fly
The reeling Faun, the sensual feast;
Move upward, working out the beast,
And let the ape and tiger die.”
–from Citation:In Memoriam,” by Alfred, Lord Tennyson, public domain

So then Powell goes on to speak about how the quality of desire is knit together with the quality of mind, or Manas, in a human being. Theosophists often refer to the union of Desire and Mind as the driving force of intelligence, Kâma-Manas.

I feel that, typically in men, you will find a greater ratio of Manas, or mind, in this balance, and typically in women, you will find a greater ratio of Kâma, or Desire. The two together create the emotional Awareness of human beings, without which we would never accomplish anything in the world. We could sit, and think … The Thinker, you know? … all day long, but without Desire, nothing would ever come forth into reality.

NEGATIVE EMOTIONS PREVENT CO-CREATION OF FIFTH DIMENSIONAL REALITY

Now, one definition of the fifth dimension is that we will all realize our innate ability as eternal Souls to become co-creators of reality. In the astral plane that we are engaging in right now, and becoming aware of, that quality of co-creation exists, but because it is only semi-aware, because the Awareness is stifled by the negative kilter of the emotions … what we were talking about: lust, greed, pride or ‘conceit’, anger or rage, and attachment (the ‘five thieves’ as they say in India: kaam, lobh, ahankar, krodh, moh) (1) … these negatively tilted renditions of the basic fabric of Space and Time and Awareness, which is Love and Light and Joy … this slight negative kilter creates a kind of unawareness in us, as true Awareness is of Love and Light and Joy.

So, when we engage in these emotions, we become relatively unaware, and consequently the reality that we create is an untrue, off-kilter version of what is. In the Christian aethos, in the Christian tradition, this off-kilter world expresses itself as a gradation of Light … from hellworlds, through Purgatory, on into the Light of Heaven.

CHOOSING POSITIVE EMOTIONS SO AS TO NAVIGATE TO THE HIGHER ASTRAL PLANES

Why is there this difference, this stratification of the astral plane? Because a being, as it begins to realize what it truly is, rises in vibration in the fourth dimension, from the depths of the hellworlds to the highest reaches of heaven.

How does it do this? Through the emotions. Years ago, Tom Kenyon (2), channeling the Hathors and the Hathor Archives, wrote that the emotion of gratitude, and the simple emotion of appreciation, would be what saved us through this process … what would save us from the nightmare realms of the fourth dimension. And I agree to that.

Peggy Black (3), who is his student, also mentions that gratitude is the thing that we need. That word is what gets us a discount on her courses, and that feeling is what gets us through the fourth dimension with ease and grace. And I agree completely with all of that. We can overcome the negativeness of our emotions by simply thinking about gratitude.

ON SURROUNDING THE NEGATIVE EMOTIONS WE EXPERIENCE WITH A FEELING OF PERSONAL SAFETY

One of the things that prevent us from expressing positive emotions is the feeling that we are not safe. Matt Kahn (4) has done quite an interesting video on this just recently, about how we can feel safe.

And his notion about that is, that for every unsafe emotion that we experience, including the list mentioned above … if I feel jealous, for instance, what we can say … if I understand him correctly … is, “I feel safe to be aware that I feel jealous at this moment.”

We could, as I understand it, use this same technique for every negative emotion that we feel. If I feel angry, enraged, whatever it is, what I could say is, “I feel safe to be aware that I feel angry at this moment.”

And by placing this positive tilt on the negative emotion, we can come through this with grace and ease. We can come through this well.

ON USING PRANAYAM, THE SCIENCE OF BREATH, TO OVERCOME NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

Yogi Bhajan, of 3HO, once gave a lecture on how desires arise automatically in us, and how pranayama, the science of the breath, helps us develop the personality and hone our intellect by expanding the aura, for the sake of prosperity, projection, and personality …

Link: “Yogi Bhajan Lecture: The Pranic Body,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) …  https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/ten-bodies/characteristics-ten-bodies/yogi-bhajan-lecture-pranic-body ..

To get back to Matt Kahn, as I recall, he has also spoken recently about getting through this process of Awakening to the astral plane breath by breath … of slowing the breath and relaxing the body when we feel we have been attacked by others on the astral plane. So by becoming aware of our breathing, we can overcome the negative emotions, and also stop negative clairaudient chatter by not reacting as anticipated by any negative clair ‘sender’.

Keeping in mind that this sort of clair chatter often emanates from the untrained Lower Mental Bodies of those near and dear to us.

CONCLUSION

From this whole discussion, I would like to present just two facts …

The Nature of Desire

One is that Desire, in itself, is not a bad thing. If you imagine that a thought is a car, then Desire is like the gasoline that allows the car to go to the place we have in mind. In the same way, if we have a thought about co-creating the new reality, Desire is the power that expresses this thought as physical reality. So Desire, in itself, is not a bad thing. It is a necessary thing for us, as co-creators of reality.

Awareness of Negative Desire Is Essential to Developing Astral Plane Navigational Skills

And on the other hand, Awareness of negative Desire is essential to this process that we are going through now, because without it, we cannot rise to the fifth dimension, which is defined as a state of supreme joy, and love, and Light. So in order for that to happen, we have to become aware of when we are not feeling that way. And so, to create the true reality, we have to overcome desires that are not true.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on the Five Thieves, see Link: “Five Thieves,” in Wikipedia …  http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Five_Thieves ..

(2) For more on the importance of the emotions of appreciation and gratitude during Ascension, see … Link: “The Emergence of Multiple Chaotic Nodes: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-emergence-of-multiple-chaotic-nodes ..

(3) For Peggy Black, see www.peggyblack.com … For Peggy Black and the Team on joy, gratitude and appreciation, see Link: “Peggy Black’s Morning Messages: Path of Most Light,” in “Spirit of Ma’at” … http://spiritofmaat.com/magazine/december-2012-the-ouroboros-issue-edition/peggy-blacks-morning-messages-path-of-most-light/ ..

(4) for Matt Kahn, see … http://www.truedivinenature.com/ … Here is his video on finding safety …

Link: “Finding Safety – Matt Kahn/TrueDivineNature.com,” Matt Kahn All For Love, 14 October 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bDFzisJBEb8 ..

………………………

Creative Commons License

Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

……………………..

desire, sin, 4D, 5D, astral body, astral plane, awareness, co-creation of reality, desire, Djwal Khul, Djwhal Khul, fifth dimension, Arthur Powell, fourth dimension, heaven, hell, kama-manas, Matt Kahn, negative emotions, Peggy Black, positive emotions, pranayam, purgatory, Tom Kenyon, true awareness, awakening, Theosophy, Yogi Bhajan, 3HO, yoga, gratitude, appreciation, lower mental body, purgatory, Five Thieves, clair chatter, telepathy, fear, anger, lust, astral rape, astral intent to harm, safety,

Drawings by Alice: Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk . by Alice B. Clagett

Imaged on 18 November 2017; published on 26 November 2017; revised on 9 August 2019
Previously titled: Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk

  • DRAWINGS BY ALICE: FACES IN A GRAVEYARD TREE TRUNK
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

DRAWINGS BY ALICE: FACES IN A GRAVEYARD TREE TRUNK

I was walking in a graveyard near sunset about a week ago, and I noticed a very unusual tree trunk. I saw just about a zillion things in it, to do with death and dying and the occult teachings of the School of Theosophy regarding death and the afterlife.

It looks to me as if nature spirits … specifically, tree spirits … may have done this work. Here is the tree trunk …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 1: The Entire Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 1: The Entire Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Next I will show some cutouts of the tree trunk, and what I saw in them. The cutout below looked to me like the body of a man who has just recently ‘passed on’ to the afterlife …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 2A: Body of a Man Who Recently Passed On,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 2A: Body of a Man Who Recently Passed On,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 2B: Body of a Man Who Recently Passed On,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 2B: Body of a Man Who Recently Passed On,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This next cutout looked like two guardian angels standing side by side, wings uplifted. Above them is the vague outline of a face, looking upward. This I take to be the astral face of the man recently deceased, which they are guarding and guiding onward during life after death …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 3A: Two Guardian Angels and the Astral Face of the Soul They Are Guiding,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 3A: Two Guardian Angels and the Astral Face of the Soul They Are Guiding,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 3B: Two Guardian Angels and the Astral Face of the Soul They Are Guiding,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 3B: Two Guardian Angels and the Astral Face of the Soul They Are Guiding,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Here is a larger cutout: The body of a man who recently passed on is middle left; the vague outline of an astral face is slightly above and to the right of the face of the corpse; and the two angels’ faces are slightly lower than the astral face. The angels’ wings are uplifted on the right, as if they were bearing the astral body of the Soul of the recently departed man heavenward …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 4A: The Corpse, and Two Guardian Angels Bearing the Astral Body Heavenward,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 4A: The Corpse, and Two Guardian Angels Bearing the Astral Body Heavenward,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 4B: The Corpse, and Two Guardian Angels Bearing the Astral Body Heavenward,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 4B: The Corpse, and Two Guardian Angels Bearing the Astral Body Heavenward,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This next image, from the center portion of the tree trunk, appeared to me to have six faces in it: A man’s face expressing the agony of death throes; a man’s face expressing serene acceptance of death; a vague form that might be construed to be the ghost of a person; the face of a desire elemental, which looks like a fearful animal (a little like a hedgehog); and a small face and a larger animal figure reminiscent of household pets …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 5: Middle of Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 5: Middle of Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

From the above image, here is a detail showing the face of a man suffering in the agony of death throes …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 6A: Face of a Man Suffering in the Agony of Death Throes,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 6A: Face of a Man Suffering in the Agony of Death Throes,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 6B: Face of a Man Suffering in the Agony of Death Throes,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 6B: Face of a Man Suffering in the Agony of Death Throes,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This next cutout shows the face of the man who has arrived at serene acceptance of death …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 7A: The Face of a Man Serene at the Moment of Death,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 7A: The Face of a Man Serene at the Moment of Death,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 7B: The Face of a Man Serene at the Moment of Death,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 7B: The Face of a Man Serene at the Moment of Death,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Here is another cutout showing a vague form that might be construed to be the ghost of a person …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 8A: A Ghost,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 8A: A Ghost,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 8B: A Ghost,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 8B: A Ghost,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This next cutout from the image of the middle of the tree trunk looked to me like the profile of an animal … maybe a hedgehog, standing upward … the nose is to the top left, the open mouth and the squinting eye just below the nose.

This reminded me of the desire elemental longing for life in the human body to continue. But with death, it must wrap itself around the departing astral body, where it will only endure until the desires that animate the astral body naturally dissolve and fade away.

Then, according to the School of Theosophy, a ‘second death’ will occur … the death of the astral body … when the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body withdraw into a shell for refinement of Soul wisdom, until the time of the ego’s next incarnation …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 9A: The Desire Elemental, Released into the Astral Plane at the Death of a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 9A: The Desire Elemental, Released into the Astral Plane at the Death of a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 9B: The Desire Elemental, Released into the Astral Plane at the Death of a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 9B: The Desire Elemental, Released into the Astral Plane at the Death of a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Apparently, sometimes household pets, after passing on, spend time on the astral plane with the astral forms of their prior owners. Or possibly, the ghosts of people who really loved their pets summon up astral matter in the form of the pets they loved.

Here are the last two cutouts from the image of the middle of the tree trunk; I find them reminiscent of household pets. The first is a small face …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 10A: Small Animal Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 10A: Small Animal Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 10B: Small Animal Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 10B: Small Animal Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This last cutout from the image of the middle of the tree trunk is of a larger, friendly animal such as a household pet …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 11A: Larger Animal,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 11A: Larger Animal,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 11B: Larger Animal,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 11B: Larger Animal,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Here is an image of the base of the tree trunk …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 12: The Base of the Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 12: The Base of the Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

At the base of the tree trunk, I saw two images: One, of an Earth-bound spirit or ghost, and then an image of decaying corpses, packed close together, returning to the elements of which they were formed …

Here is a cutout of the first of the two images: An Earth-bound spirit, ghost or sprite, hovering near the graveyard, and waiting for release from the Earth plane …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 13A: An Earth-Bound Spirit, Ghost or Sprite,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 13A: An Earth-Bound Spirit, Ghost or Sprite,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 13B: An Earth-Bound Spirit, Ghost or Sprite,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 13B: An Earth-Bound Spirit, Ghost or Sprite,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Here is the other cutout from the image at the base of the tree trunk. This one looks to me like decaying corpses, stacked close together, that are decomposing and returning to rest in Mother Earth …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 14A: Decomposing Corpses,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 14A: Decomposing Corpses,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 14B: Decomposing Corpses,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 14B: Decomposing Corpses,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Here are some images of the sky on that day, which I find more uplifting than talk of death and ghosts …

Image: “Sky above a Graveyard: A ‘Sun Dog’ Rainbow,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky above a Graveyard: A ‘Sun Dog’ Rainbow,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky above a Graveyard: Radiant Transformation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky above a Graveyard: Radiant Transformation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

Citation: “The Mental Body,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, The Theosophical Publishing House Limited, London, Great Britain, 1927.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

graveyard, afterlife, Theosophy, occult, death, dying, desire elemental, astral body, guardian angels, Angelic realm, earth-bound spirit, ghost, dying agony, acceptance of death, sun dog, tree spirits, nature spirits,  corpse, photos by Alice,

Two Gifts through the Lion’s Gate 2017 . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 July 2017; published on 7 July 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Spirit-Filled Christian Churches
    • The Lion’s Gate of 2017: from Summer Solstice to 25 August 2017
    • A Gift from Alpha Centauri: Universal Translator for Sentient Beings
    • On Asking the Inner Child to Talk with the Big Person It’s With
    • On Offering the Inner Child the Hand of Its Guardian Angel
      • May Grace Descend! . A Prayer at Church Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, 3 July 2017
    • Inner Child Guardian Angel Technique Compared to Jeffrey Allen’s Ghost Laying Technique
      • On Transmuting Demons and Devils to Angels
      • Are Ghosts Really the Inner Children of Those Who Have Passed On?

Dear Ones,

This video is about Spirit-filled churches, the 2017 Lion’s Gate, a gift of a Universal Translator for Sentient Beings from Alpha Centauri, the mind unification technique of asking the Inner Child to talk to the Big Person it is with, and a new healing technique for the inner child: asking the person’s guardian angel to hold the hand of the inner child.

There is also a description of Jeffrey Allen’s ghost laying technique, and a hypothesis about Soul wounding of the Inner Children of living people expressing itself as ghosts or sprites after the people pass on. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

On Spirit-Filled Christian Churches

I thought I would report on something that happened at church on Sunday (yesterday). I was at a spirit-filled church, the sort of church where they sing devotional songs to God, and their hearts are full of love, and they have an understanding of the grace that descends from God to them to transform their lives.

I have found that that kind of church, among the Christian churches, is very good for absorbing the energies of the Ascension process. There is a very strong alignment there.

The Lion’s Gate of 2017: from Summer Solstice to 25 August 2017

I was at that church, and a couple of things happened, to do, I think, with this Gateway that is happening right now, between the June 2017 Solstice and the tailing off of the energy of the 21 August 2017 eclipse, that is going to be taking place. Another highlight during this Gateway is the Lion’s Gate, an energy that will peak on 8 August 2017. The end of the eclipse energy of the Gateway, according to Sandra Walter of Creative Evolution  … www.sandrawalter.com … is 25 August 2017.

So all during that time, this energy is coming in to Earth, and available to us. And it seems to be not so relevant to what I usually peg it to, which is solar flares and solar winds and incoming coronal mass ejections … that kind of thing. It seems to be independent of that, and to do with the Gateway.

A Gift from Alpha Centauri: Universal Translator for Sentient Beings 

Anyway, here is one thing that happened: For some reason my mind went to Alpha Centauri, that has the library for the Universe. The beings there are full of Soul wisdom. And I thought of them. And then I remembered how they had sent me a gift of a Universal Translator for sentient beings, which is very helpful to me, and a lot of fun. I really enjoy conversations with sentient beings wherever I find them.

I thought about how the early Christians spoke in tongues and understood each other’s languages, and I just thought to mention that, on the spirit plane, to the Souls in the group, that if they asked for a Universal Translator from Alpha Centauri … which might or might not be the thing that they wanted to do … then they might get it.

And a few of them asked. Some others asked … their Souls asked … but their personality was not ready to receive it. So there was a flash of Light; everything became very bright and light in that church … which happens quite a bit in that church anyway, because, I feel, of the power of prayer and the descent of grace.

Then, some received the gift, and were about to incorporate it into their DNA and their understanding and their Soul wisdom. And others, I could see, had it in their Soul fields, but had it on hold for when they were ready to try it out. So that was one thing: A gift from Alpha Centauri! … and right in line with the Christian teachings, in this case.

On Asking the Inner Child to Talk with the Big Person It Is With

Then later on, work came up on the astral plane with regard to the Inner Child, and waking the Inner Child up, one by one, and introducing it to the Big Person it is with …

  • As a first step in clearing the wounding of the Inner Child, and allowing the child to integrate its energy with that of the grown-up person, the Big Person it is with.
  • And in terms of mental energy, for the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body to become united.
  • And in terms of the medical field, for the central nervous system to take over, in a conscious way, the functions of the autonomic nervous system.

Getting back to the Inner Child, the work was going along a little bit slowly, as it always is, just depending on people’s inner children’s Soul wounding popping out here and there in the congregation as the sermon was going on.

On Offering the Inner Child the Hand of Its Guardian Angel

So I thought: Why not ask for grace to descend, and angels to come down and take the hand of the Inner Child of everyone in the congregation … right now! Right that very minute!

And even if their grown-up person was not ready to recognize them yet, then that child will be protected, and taken care of, and so it might be healed. So I tried that; I tried that prayer …

. . . . .

May Grace Descend!
A Prayer at Church Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
3 July 2017

May grace descend!
May the angels come down,
And take the hand 
Of every Inner Child, and every little child
In this congregation!

. . . . .

And that time there was this big flash of Light … It was way cool! And all of the Inner Children in the congregation felt comforted and loved.

I feel this is something that any Lightworker could do right now, during this Gateway! With tremendous results, especially in a congregation of people that are devoted to God in a heartfelt way.

Good luck if you decide to try this technique, or some variant on it! I hope your success is just as cool as mine was. Love and light and joy to everyone!

Inner Child Guardian Angel Technique Compared to Jeffrey Allen’s Ghost Laying Technique

This is a postscript about the technique of introducing the Inner Child to the guardian angels in groups, especially spiritual groups filled with devotion and love for the Divine. I see a congruence between that and the Ghost Laying technique that I learned from Jeffrey Allen, energy healer and teacher … https://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ … some years ago.

The way that he taught that was …

  • When the ghost comes around, you ask it if it has its suitcase handy,
  • and then you ask it if it is ready to leave.
  • And if it says No, then you say:
  • Well, how about a month from now … would that give you enough time?
  • And then you contact it again in a month. And when it says Yes, you say:
  • Well, if you turn around, your guardian angels are waiting behind you, to take you on that little trip.

Invariably, when the ghost or sprite is ready to turn around … away from familiar scenes on the Earth plane … and does so, it sees the guardian angels there.

On Transmuting Demons and Devils to Angels. If it sees demons or devils, and like that, instead, ask it to say …

No, I’d rather see the angels!

in my astral visioning experience, immediately they change into angels. Truthfully, it is just our mental preconceptions that cause the appearance of demons and so forth in our lives.

Are Ghosts Really the Inner Children of Those Who Have Passed On? So that is a failsafe, and very quick way of Laying Ghosts. And I came to the conclusion … a temporary working hypothesis … that ghosts are really Soul wounding of people who have passed on, because they have the same characteristics as the Soul wounding of inner child of the people that I work with on the astral plane.

They always have some traumatic incident that they ‘tape loop’ over and over again. The tape loop always have audiovisual qualities. They are like a memory that is stored in full … not like just a mental memory, but the sensory perceptions of the actual event, that are stored in full.

The whole trick is to listen, to hear what the stored memory has to tell us, so that it can deliver that message, and so that it can be resolved into our electromagnetic field.

So our perception of a ghost is really the person at the age when the Soul wounding occurred. It is that visual and auditory image that the astral body of the dearly departed Soul is carrying around … This is before the astral body dissolves itself, and allows the Soul to go on to a learning experience on the mental plane, before being reincarnated. I know you know all this occult lore already …

Citation: “The Astral Body: And Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … Search the index for the word: Ghosts

So, there are similarities. And so it is not unusual … not really surprising … that the technique used by Jeffrey Allen for resolving the Soul wandering and Soul upset of ghosts … that of introducing them to their guardian angels … would also work for the Inner Child here on Earth, while the person is still in their body. So I offer that to you for your consideration.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lion’s Gate, Lion’s Gate 2017, August 2017 eclipse, spirit-filled churches, devotion, grace, love of God, inner child, healing, Soul wounding, Alpha Centauri, Universal Translator, gift from Alpha Centauri, Soul wisdom, speaking in tongues, guardian angels, ghost laying, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, prayers, blessings, angelic realm, demonic realm, demons, devils, transformation, transmutation, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, central nervous system, autonomic nervous system, psychologists, psychiatrists, Theosophy, Ascension skills, descent of grace, 2u3d, Ascension,

The Planetary Grids, the Jinn, the Plane of Forces, and Unmani State . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 March 2015 as a portion of “Astronomy, Geomagnetism and Weather – 1 … by Alice” … Revised on 24 May 2017 and 7 April 2020
Previously erroneously titled: The Planetary Grids, the Jinn, the Plane of Forces, and Turiya State

  • RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN EARTH’S PLANETARY GRIDS
    • Jinn Tend the Planetary Grids
    • Plane of Forces
    • Unmani. A State of Reverie Between Waking and Sleeping
  • WE CAN HELP STABILIZE EARTH’S GRIDS THROUGH CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS
  • ON VISUALIZING THE ELECTRIC GRID (HUMAN AND PLANETARY)

Dear Ones,

RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN EARTH’S PLANETARY GRIDS

The below web page proposes a relationship among Earth’s diverse planetary grids …

  • The magnetic/gravitational grid (magnetosphere),
  • The telluric grid (collective unconscious),
  • The electric grid (the ‘technosphere’), and
  • The grid of Christ consciousness

Link: “The Planetary Grids: Anatomy of Gaia (Earth),” by Abjini Arraiz … https://www.luisprada.com/the_planetary_grids/ ..

Jinn Tend the Planetary Grids

These are the grids tended by the jinn (aka the djinn, the genies), without whose care Earth would be devoid of life. Thus it is important to be respectful of these noble beings, and to set aside desert places and park lands for their use as well as that of humankind, and for the sake of balance on the planet.

Plane of Forces

They are pertinent to School of Theosophy notions of the plane of forces … See my blog category: School of Theosophy

Unmani . A State of Reverie Between Waking and Sleeping

As well, they are pertinent to Patanjali’s unmani state (a state of reverie on the borderline between sleep … where we experience the dreamtime or astral, 4D realm … and the waking state … where we experience physical reality, the 3D realm. Here is more on what unmani is and how it may be experienced …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in Swamij.com … http://www.swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the section: 2. Unmani / Transition between A and U of OM Mantra

Link: “In Yoga, Consciousness Is Like a 3-Layer Cake Sitting on a Plate,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … https://swamij.com/consciousness-cake.htm … Search the word: reverie

It may be that unmani can be experienced consciously through the practice of Yoga Nidra, or conscious deep sleep. See …

Link: “Yoga Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htm ..

I think that may be so because we always slip from the state of unmani into deep sleep. Thus I feel that Awareness during unmani must be mastered before conscious deep sleep can be mastered.

WE CAN HELP STABILIZE EARTH’S GRIDS THROUGH CHRIST CONSCIOUSNESS

Not stated in the article, but supremely relevant: We humans can help stabilize the Earth’s grids by means of the last of the grids. My understanding is that this last grid is strengthened by devotion to Christ or the Buddha, which manifests as Christed or Buddhic consciousness, emanating feelings of unconditional love and peace.

ON VISUALIZING THE ELECTRIC GRID (HUMAN AND PLANETARY)

Here is a video of Earth’s electric grid and the Northern lights, as seen from the International Space Station. This makes me wonder how use of electricity is affecting Earth …

Video: “Earth at night seen from space ISS (HD 1080p) ORIGINAL,” by sebastiansz, 16 October 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ev9oPUNaqXE&feature=related ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

earth grids, telluric grid, electric grid, light grid, consciousness grid, magnetic grid, gravitational grid, djinn, jinn, genies, plane of forces, astrogeophysics, sentient species, interspecies communication, balance, environmentalism, parklands, Gaia, Theosophy, Hinduism, Patanjali, sleep, Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, Northern Lights, Buddhic consciousness, Christ consciousness, peaceful feeling, unconditional love,

What Happens to Our Aged Parents After We Euthanize Them? . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 3 May 2017; revised on 8 February 2019
Previously titled: What Happens to Our Aged Parents After We Euthanize Them? . from William Judge . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

  • INTRODUCTION: ON HONORING THE WISHES OF THE TERMINALLY ILL
  • SCHOOL OF THEOSOPHY: THE AFTERLIFE FATE OF SUICIDES AND THOSE WHO ARE MURDERED
    • Unlived Lifespan Must be Spent in Kama Loka (Purgatory)
    • Suicides, Accident Victims, and Murdered People Are Not Really Dead
  • THE AFTERLIFE SUFFERING OF THE SENIOR CITIZEN WHO IS EUTHANIZED
    • Ferocity of Our Suffering in Kama Loka
    • Euthanasia Dooms Our Loved Ones to Suffering in Purgatory
  • THE KARMIC DEBT OF THE MURDERER OF A SENIOR CITIZEN AND OF THE ASSASSIN HE HIRES

Dear Ones,

Here is is a thought-provoking passage on the fate of suicides and those who die suddenly by accident or murder. Clearly, this applies to euthanasia of the aged in our American rest homes … what is known as an ‘angel of death’ visit by a ‘Nurse Death’ or ‘Dr. Death’ such as the notorious Jack Kevorkian …

Link: “Jack Kerkorian” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jack_Kevorkian ..

Notions that these acts may be justified as ‘merciful’ are founded in ignorance of the true scope of life on Earth.

INTRODUCTION: ON HONORING THE WISHES OF THE TERMINALLY ILL

The impetus for this story was an astral story that was circulating through the noosphere while I was living in Colorado in 2015. Whether this story had to do with Colorado, or with some other part of the United States, or whether it might have had to do with movies or television shows that were being viewed at that time, I do not know.

The astral story had to do with a middle-aged woman and a male accomplice who were euthanizing elderly men with memory problems in a rest home, or maybe in various rest homes. In this hypothetical story, family members of these elderly men were presented with a cost analysis comparing the cost of caring for the men in the rest home for a few more years, compared to the cost of euthanasia.

As the astral story went, the first 12 old men were euthanized at a cost of $20,000 each, paid to the male accomplice and accomplished by the middle-aged woman, whose profession had to do with health care, or was tangential to health care.

The following year, which would have been 2016, according to the astral story, there was less demand for euthanasia in the geographic area where they worked, so the price was lowered to $12,000 per act of euthanasia, and 8 more elderly men were euthanized.

After that, there was no more demand for euthanasia of elderly men in that geographic locale … My hypothesis about this is that there was no more ‘product’ … no more elderly men with memory problems in the area; or maybe that the families of the remaining elderly men cared too much for them to agree to euthanasia.

My personal stance towards euthanasia is that it ought not be done, under any circumstances. My feeling is that everyone has an optimal ‘death date’ … or maybe several optimal ‘death dates’ prearranged through agreement of their Soul and their guardian angels, in alignment with God’s will.

I feel it would be best to leave that date and time to God, and not intervene, thinking that our own will is more important than that of God. I feel that, when families agree to euthanasia, this is more often for their own comfort and relief, than on behalf of the family member who is being euthanized.

As my mother said to me in my youth, young people sometimes say that they would like to put an end to their lives if they become very old … but, she would add, the older they get, the more fiercely they hold on to their hope of tomorrow, no matter whether it might be a year, a month, a week, or just one day. And then she would smile understandingly.

From that I gathered it is good to understand things from the point of view of the people who are going through the ordeal of dying, and do our best to help them achieve their hopes and dreams regarding their final days.

Because the astral stories I was hearing in 2015 ran counter to my own feelings on the subject of honoring the elderly, I sought spiritual counsel regarding this topic of euthanasia while I was visiting in Colorado.

The  person I spoke with said that euthanasia of the elderly is seldom legally prosecuted. His tone of voice made me feel that he felt this was morally wrong, and I feel it to be wrong as well. I hope that the consciousness of people, globally, will soon rise to the point of honoring the wishes of the terminally ill, insofar as they are able.

SCHOOL OF THEOSOPHY: THE AFTERLIFE FATE OF SUICIDES AND THOSE WHO ARE MURDERED

The below passages in quotes are from the School of Theosophy book “The Ocean of Theosophy” by William Judge …

Unlived Lifespan Must be Spent in Kama Loka (Purgatory)

“In the state of Kama Loka [the ‘desire world of the afterlife, known in Christianity as Purgatory –Alice] suicides and those who are suddenly shot out of life by accident or murder, legal or illegal, pass a term almost equal to the length life would have been but for the sudden termination….” —from Citation: “The Ocean of Theosophy,” by William Quan Judge. (2017). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 3 May 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54268 … Search: Chapter XII, “Kama Loka” ..

For more on Kama loka, see …

Link: “Kama loka: The Purgatory World of the Afterlife,” by Alice B. Clagett, extracted on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 3 May 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCP ..

Suicides, Accident Victims, and Murdered People Are Not Really Dead

“These are not really dead. To bring on a normal death, a factor not recognized by medical science must be present. That is, the principles of the being as described in other chapters have their own term of cohesion, at the natural end of which they separate from each other under their own laws.

“This involves the great subject of the cohesive forces of the human subject, requiring a book in itself. I must be content therefore with the assertion that this law of cohesion obtains among the human principles. Before that natural end the principles are unable to separate. Obviously the normal destruction of the cohesive force cannot be brought about by mechanical processes except in respect to the physical body.

“Hence a suicide, or person killed by accident or murdered by man or by order of human law, has not come to the natural termination of the cohesion among the other constituents, and is hurled into the kama loka state only partly dead. There the remaining principles have to wait until the actual natural life term is reached, whether it be one month or sixty years.” —from Citation: “The Ocean of Theosophy,” by William Quan Judge. (2017). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 3 May 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54268 … Search: Chapter XII, “Kama Loka” … [Paragraphing and bolding are mine. –Alice]

THE AFTERLIFE SUFFERING OF THE SENIOR CITIZEN WHO IS EUTHANIZED

Thus a senior citizen consenting to euthanasia, or one upon whom euthanasia is forced by those around him, is subject to the fires of kama loka, or Purgatory, for a time at least equal to the remaining lifespan of which he was deprived by the act of murder by the ‘Doctor of Death’ or ‘Nurse of Death’.

Ferocity of Our Suffering in Kama Loka

The suffering we experience in kama loka is far more fierce than that which we experience on the earthly plane, as the mental powers which help us mitigate earthly emotions, are in a state of paralysis or stasis in kama loka. What is felt in the early afterlife is the full emotional force of the earthly desires with which we had been dealing in physical form before death. In other words, kama loka is but a milder form of the hellworld afterlife experience.

Euthanasia Dooms Our Loved Ones to Suffering in Purgatory

It is this prolonged Purgatory experience to which we doom our loved ones through the misconceived act of euthanasia.

THE KARMIC DEBT OF THE MURDERER OF A SENIOR CITIZEN AND OF THE ASSASSIN HE HIRES

What karma devolves upon those who perform the act of human euthanasia, and what karma devolves upon those who pay for their services? On the astral plane, I have heard the cry ‘I am innocent!’ in both ways …

  • that the hand of the Angel of Death is absolved by the coin conveyed, and
  • that the one who pays for the job is not legally (nor morally) liable for the act.

My own feeling is that the hand of death and the coin of death share the karmic debt, and that this debt will, as inevitably as night follows day, be paid for through suffering in kama loka after the murderer and his paid assassin pass on.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Kama loka: The Purgatory World of the Afterlife,” by Alice B. Clagett, extracted on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 3 May 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCP ..

The Introduction to the above blog was excerpted from … Link: “On Honoring the Wishes of the Terminally Ill,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 8 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bEt ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Kevorkian, angel of death, euthanasia, Dr. Death, purgatory, suicide, sudden death, murder victim, afterlife, kama loka, Theosophy, William Judge, altzheimer’s, senile dementia, social issues, assassin, soldier of fortune, karma, accidental death, murder, Wild West,

Dealing with the Antisocial Personality (ASP) as Humankind Awakens . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 10 January 2017; revised

  • PRAYER FOR ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES (ASPs)
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THE LEGAL AND MENTAL HEALTH SYSTEMS
  • IMAGE OF A PERSON’S EMF AND CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT
  • ON ‘SKINNY DIPPING’: WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO ANOTHER PERSON HE HAS LOCKED ONTO
  • WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO A NEUTRAL OBSERVER
  • WHAT OTHER PEOPLE LOOK LIKE TO THE ASP
    • On Seeing Others as Himself
    • On Seeing Others as Beneath and Apart from Him
  • THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
  • THE THINGS OF A CHILD
  • WHERE THE INNER CHILD IS HIDING
  • THE INNER CHILD OF THE ASP
  • ON THE KINDS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE SUSCEPTIBLE TO DEMONIC OBSESSION
  • IMAGE OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE UNIQUE SOUL SIGNATURE OF THE ASP
  • ASP MIMICRY: BLENDING OF SOUL SIGNATURES BETWEEN ASP AND HOST
  • HOW CAN WE PREVENT ASPS FROM DEGRADING THE ASTRAL MATTER OF ASCENDING HUMANKIND?

Dear Ones,

PRAYER FOR ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES (ASPs)

I saw in a recent Theosophical Society publication …

Link: Smoley, Richard, “Levels of Awakening” Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4046 … The magazine can be purchased here … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/42-publications/quest-magazine/1209-about-quest-magazine ..

… that sociopaths may be as many as 1 to 3 percent of the world’s population. I checked and found that the term ‘sociopath’ is more or less synonymous with the term ‘antisocial personality disorder’ …

Link: “Psychopathy Vs. Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Promises Behavioral Health …  https://www.elementsbehavioralhealth.com/mental-health/psychopathy-vs-antisocial-personality-disorder/  ..

I have a prayer to help with the issue of the antisocial personality, the issue mainly being their extraordinary psychic powers, combined with their unique Soul signature. Here is the prayer …

Dear God,
I pray that all antisocial personalities no longer have psychic powers.
If it suits Thy will, Thy heart, and Thy mind.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THE LEGAL AND MENTAL HEALTH SYSTEMS

As you may have gleaned from my prior blogs, because of their powers of mind control, antisocial personalities are above to elude the law, escape from jails and other institutions, and so on. This is not so much because they ‘control’ the minds of law enforcement or medical people, but because they can mimic their minds. By dipping into the central vertical power current of other people’s EMFs (starting at the crown chakra and proceeding down, in a path roughly concomitant with that of the spinal column) they can tap into these people’s Higher Mental Bodies. In this way, they speak with the ‘Soul signature’ of the other person (the ‘Host’). This includes, briefly, the personality of the other person. This is called ‘skinny dipping’.

IMAGE OF A PERSON’S EMF AND CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT

Here is an image of a person, showing the torus-shaped electromagnetic field and the central vertical power current …

Drawing by Alice: “ASP Skinny-Dipping Host’s EMF Field,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Outline of a woman, with a vertical tube through, above and below her, labeled ‘Central Vertical Power Current’. This tube connects to an ellipse … roughly shaped like the cross-section of an apple … around her form, representing the woman’s EMF (electromagnetic field) torus. At the top of the image is the word ‘Host’ … meaning the person whose energy is being siphoned by the ASP. At the bottom of the image is a bracket pointing to the ellipse. The bracket is labeled ‘Host’s EMF field. The ‘Central Vertical Power Current’ in the middle of the EMF is like the hollow core of an apple’.

Drawing by Alice: “ASP Skinny-Dipping Host’s EMF Field,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Outline of a woman, with a vertical tube through, above and below her, labeled ‘Central Vertical Power Current’. This tube connects to an ellipse … roughly shaped like the cross-section of an apple … around her form, representing the woman’s EMF (electromagnetic field) torus. At the top of the image is the word ‘Host’ … meaning the person whose energy is being siphoned by the ASP. At the bottom of the image is a bracket pointing to the ellipse. The bracket is labeled ‘Host’s EMF field. The ‘Central Vertical Power Current’ in the middle of the EMF is like the hollow core of an apple’.

ON ‘SKINNY DIPPING’: WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO ANOTHER PERSON HE HAS LOCKED ONTO

By ‘skinny dipping’, the antisocial personality can, for a little while, mirror the other person so perfectly that that person cannot help but judge them sane. This is because the other person … be it jailer or mental health evaluator or a cult follower à la Charles Manson … considers himself or herself sane. This other person appears to be just like them … to have just the same personality; or else, to have the personality of their dreams (this ‘dream template’ being readily available to the ASP). How can the other person not love and respect the ‘skinny dipping’ ASP?

WHAT THE ASP LOOKS LIKE TO A NEUTRAL OBSERVER

The ASP has no personality. This has to do with the ASP’s unusual Soul signature (see below). In fact, his Higher Mental Body is too damaged to function, except by ‘borrowing’ the Higher Mental Body of another person. Thus, to a neutral observer, he will be appear, chameleon-like, to shift from one personality to another.

Sometimes the medical profession will say of the ASP: You have no personality!

I am guessing this might be because the ASP has no enduring social mask.

The ASP sometimes attempts to conceal this lack of personality by long-time association with another person; a person with a socially acceptable personality. By skinny dipping into this long-time associate whenever other people are present, the ASP will appear to have the associate’s personality.

This process of ‘skinny dipping’ requires effort, however, and is not native to the unique Soul signature of the ASP. Thus he will be found to prefer spending time alone, or with one other, whom he completely mind controls. This other, then, will never leave his presence.

You will find he will not be comfortable among people he cannot mind control. His forays into their domain will take place at night.

This withdrawn behavior can be confused with extreme shyness (aka social anxiety disorder). However, to my knowledge, extreme shyness is not associated with sociopathic behavior.

The ASP himself may interpret the label of ‘no personality’ as a sign of enlightenment, as the stories go that enlightened beings such as Christ and the Buddha have risen above personality and ego.

WHAT OTHER PEOPLE LOOK LIKE TO THE ASP

On Seeing Others as Himself

To the ASP, everyone looks like him. It is as if were standing by a mirror, and the other person is a mirror image of himself …

Image: A man, with the side of his head resting on a mirror. The reflection of his head, at a different angle, can be seen in the mirror … http://www.publicdomainpictures.net/pictures/70000/velka/mann-im-spiegel.jpg ..

For instance, if the ASP likes to frequent homosexual sex workers, and enjoys torturing and killing other people, if he is addicted to pornography or drugs, he will see those things in everyone he meets. This seeing of others as ourselves is a general characteristic of humankind, I feel. Because of the ASP’s risk-taking tendencies, and because his behavior, as often as not, runs against the mores and beliefs of the social system, the way he sees other people is uniquely perverse.

On Seeing Others as Beneath and Apart from Him 

Because he is frequently ‘going astral’, the ASP may also view himself as being on a high ledge, looking down at the world. As if he were a ‘fallen angel’ …

Image: Angel (character Daniel, played by Bruno Ganz) dressed in a trench coat, standing on ledge overlooking a city … https://i.ytimg.com/vi/h7L4KnE_mxw/maxresdefault.jpg from the movie “Wings of Desire,” directed by Wim Wenders. 

THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

As you may know, according to Theosophical teachings …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy: Referrals by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 24 May 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… we have two ‘minds’: The Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body.

  • Roughly speaking, the Higher Mental Body is associated with the complex mental functions of the Neocortex, and with the Soul, Buddhic discrimination, and the higher self or spirit (aka the ‘higher triad’).
  • The Lower Mental Body, according to the School of Theosophy, is associated with the lower self or personality (the ‘lower quaternary), including the physical body, the etheric double (etheric body), and the astral body.

Here is a good picture of this ‘sorting’ …

Image: Higher Triad and Lower Quaternary, with attributes of each … http://hpb.theosophy.org.nz/sites/hpb.theosophy.org.nz/files/images/Upper-lower-pyramid.jpg ..

I myself have a slightly different ‘take’ on this. I tend to associate the Lower Mental Body with the gut brain, the involuntary nervous system, and the ‘inner child’. I see it as the personality that presents to us as our children before the age of reason. I see this personality as being covered up, or repressed, or concealed, by the Higher Mental Body when the child reaches the Age of Reason, begins to write and read and calculate with numbers. As it says in scriptures, we ‘put away the things of a child’ …

THE THINGS OF A CHILD

10 “But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 11 “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.
12 “For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.” –1 Corinthians 13: 10-12 (KJV, public domain)

These are deeply inspired verses, I feel, as is the whole passage. The author mentions that perfection is to come, and that we are just ‘partly there’ now. Now we ‘see through a glass, darkly” and when there will come a time when we see clearly, as if this perfect truth were another person just in front of us.

The phrase “then shall I know even as also I am known”, I expect might often be interpreted as our limited, phenomenal understanding being fully comprehended by God. However, it might also be interpreted as our Lower Mental Mind coming into contact with our Higher Mental Mind, which is in touch with our Soul nature.

I will discuss verse 11 below …

WHERE THE INNER CHILD IS HIDING

Now let us turn to the phrase: “When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child …”

To me, this means that, as children, we foray out into the world, playing and exploring, through the faculty of our Lower Mental Body. As we mature, we literally ‘put this Lower Mental Body away’. Generally speaking, it is hiding somewhere in our lower body … maybe between our legs, inside our vagina or rectum, or clasping tightly to our lower physical body, either in front or behind us, like a frightened little child. Or, it may be an angry, or pouting little child.

Sometimes, as well, the Lower Mental Body is repressed as Soul memory within one of our lower physical organs … the liver, an ovary, the uterus; the penis or a testis; the bladder, a specific portion of the colon, the stomach, and so on. Or, it may be in a lower spinal vertebra, or in the coccyx, or somewhere in the peritoneal sac, but not inside an organ.

THE INNER CHILD OF THE ASP

“.., but when I became a man, I put away childish things.”

The ASP never turns to the Higher Mental Body, as his etheric net is far too damaged by past incarnational choices for him to be able to use the Higher Mental Body at all. Because of this, as he matures, the Soul will not be able to become fully embodied, as is the case with the majority of children. Instead, it must hover nearby, kindly watching over the imperfectly incarnate form.

The ASP remains in possession of ‘childish things’ … he is capable of the great joys and deep sorrows, and the uncontrollable rages of the young child. He may be delightful and captivating, or he may have unseemly temper tantrums. He is unlikely to have mastered reading, writing and arithmetic, or the powers of the logical mind, or analytical ability.

He knows, however, that others have these powers, and by skinny dipping can rely on others to provide answers for him as to these skills, for knowledge of the world as others see it, and for miming of social skills.

ON THE KINDS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE SUSCEPTIBLE TO DEMONIC OBSESSION

People with damaged Higher Mental Bodies are susceptible to demonic obsession. This may be the case with people whose brains have been damaged by drug overdose, by oxygen deprivation, by senile dementia, and by genetics … such as hydrocephalus, microcephalus, and severe Down Syndrome, and by the inheritance of sociopathic or ASP syndrome.

All of these events can be laid at the feet of karma, or the inheritance of Soul debts through past lifetime choices. However, this karmic debt can sometimes be reversed through God’s grace, especially if obsession is only occasional. For more on this, see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism

In the case of severe obsession that has been ongoing long-term, I know of no current remedy. However, 2017 is predicted to be a year of DNA recoding and health regeneration. I am hoping that a cure may be forthcoming.

IMAGE OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Below is an image of an ASP. There is a figure of a man, and there are circles round the top part of the body and the lower part of the body. Next to the top circle is the text: “Higher mental body is demonically obsessed.” Next to the lower circle is the text: “Lower mental body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur.”

asp

Drawing by Alice: “ASP (Antisocial Personality),” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: To the left is the outline of a man, with a large circle around his head and shoulders, and another large circle around his lower body. To the right of the top circle is the label ‘Higher Mental Body is damaged and demonically obsessed’. To the right of the lower circle is the label ‘Lower Mental Body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur’.

Drawing by Alice: “ASP (Antisocial Personality),” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  

DESCRIPTION: To the left is the outline of a man, with a large circle around his head and shoulders, and another large circle around his lower body. To the right of the top circle is the label ‘Higher Mental Body is damaged and demonically obsessed’. To the right of the lower circle is the label ‘Lower Mental Body is the personality that presents when ‘skinny dipping’ doesn’t occur’.

THE UNIQUE SOUL SIGNATURE OF THE ASP

The Soul signature of an ASP is unique: He has ..

  • The personality of a small child and
  • The disposition of a demon; which is to say, no holds barred, no social niceties. Anything goes: rape, torture, murder, cannibalism, mayhem. Vast psychic powers, lent to the ASP by the demon that inhabits the ASP’s Higher Mental Body.

ASP MIMICRY: BLENDING OF SOUL SIGNATURES BETWEEN ASP AND HOST

When the ASP ‘skinny dips’ into a Host’s central vertical power current, the coarse, demonic astral matter of the ASP combines with the more refined astral matter of the Host. The result is …

  • A temporary mask of socialization occurs for the ASP, and
  • The Host’s astral matter coarsens; it becomes more demonic in nature.

The Quest magazine article mentioned above places the number of sociopaths in the world at 1 to 3 percent. As of today, that would be at least 74 million people. This is a troublesome figure, especially considering that the unique qualities of ASPS may generate for them positions of power and followings of other, mind-controlled people. Further, these followers may be overwhelmed with admiration for the ASP’s considerable psychic powers.

And so, like the Charles Manson followers, they may exhibit bizarre, demonic behaviors and long-standing loyalty to him, over decades of imprisonment. My feeling is that this unreasonable behavior may take place because the ASP can continue to ‘skinny dip’ into their EMFs while in prison.

HOW CAN WE PREVENT ASPS FROM DEGRADING THE ASTRAL MATTER OF ASCENDING HUMANKIND?

From the point of view of humankind, it is important to figure out a way to prevent ASPs from degrading the astral matter of Hosts during the process of Awakening. My own thought on this is: Keep them in solitary confinement, in near-total lack of communication with the outside world, in a location far from other people. There might, for instance, be a block of cells devoted to ASPs, who might then use each other as Hosts.

While this seems unlikely as a working solution, it is the only one I can think of, as further study of the School of Theosophy texts reveals that ASPs who are executed can wreak far more havoc on humankind, both embodied and disembodied, than can ASPs who are embodied.

My only other thought on this, as expressed above, is that there may be a genetic ‘fix’ for ASPs upcoming, as the Incoming Light becomes more and more refined.

As to Hosts whose astral matter has been degraded, they must strengthen and purify their EMFs, picking the means they find most felicitous. If they ask their Spiritual Teams for help, Divine guidance will be available.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, sociopath, psychopath, demons, obsession, possession, exorcism, hosts, ASP, ASPs, shyness, social anxiety disorder, ‘skinny dipping’, soul signature, astral matter, Theosophy, psychic powers, siddhis, cults, Charles Manson, prayer, Bible, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, inner child, DNA, incarnations, reincarnation, karma, EMF, electromagnetic field, human torus, central vertical power current, incoming light, imprisonment, prayers by Alice, Drawings by Alice, culture, movie reviews, senile dementia, hydrocephalus, microcephalus, Down Syndrome, sociopathy, rape, torture, murder, cannibalism, mayhem, mimicry, central vertical power current, School of Theosophy, my favorites, Christianity, sin, discrimination,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women
Soundtrack and Words

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hold for a while, and then I checked the movies out in the local theatres, and I tried a few.

One that I remember is the movie “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, put out in 2016 …

Link: “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, written by Dan Brown, starring Tom Hanks, 2016 … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3062096/ ..

“Inferno” is also a movie largely to do with threat energy. Is that not something? And there are many other movies to do with threat energy, out there right now.

The feeling I get is that this feeling that I suddenly logged onto, Friday afternoon in rush hour … Well, for one thing, a lot of people are watching those movies, and so they get the feeling that they are threatened, just by ‘contagion’ from the screen, and from the music that is being played during the movie, and from other people’s thought forms that are created during the movie … Suddenly everybody is infected with threat energy, right?

But at that hour, probably that was not it. But behind all that … behind how Hollywood is creating movies that enhance the fear of people and increase the threat energy threads on Earth, there is the question: Why are they doing that?

And this is the same as my question with regard to the sudden upsurge, that I had on Friday night, of that kind of energy: Why is this happening? Why would Hollywood put out this kind of movie? And why would people be attracted to it?

The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being

There was an article in “Scientific American” some years back, entitled “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,”  by a gentleman named Adam Hadhazy …

Link:  “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, in “Scientific American,”
12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..  

It is a very good article, published in 2010. I would advise taking a look at that; I think it is a wonderful article. And I would like to expound on that topic myself …

What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut brain?

The gut brain is not like the ‘higher’ brain (the brain that is inside our skulls) and the spinal cord, which have gadzillion neurons all touching each other, or nearly so, and transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, all the time; and creating the illusion we have that this reality is a certain egoic way. It is not like that at all.

The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system … the nerves unprotected by the skull or spinal column, which live and serve in the rest of the human body …

Link: “Peripheral Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system ..

Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, the gut brain is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract, including the colon. It is a mesh-like arrangement of about 500 million neurons …

Link: “Enteric Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enteric_nervous_system ..

This is half of one percent of the number of neurons in the human brain.

In the lower intestine, we have a portion of what used to be called the involuntary nervous system, the neurons that are not part of the egoic solidity of a person. These little guys are on their own in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body, and they are doing their best.

What really organizes them, on the astral plane, is the body elemental of the large intestine. This is a very cool entity with childlike exuberance and joy. It really knows what it is doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.

So the greatest intelligence, to do with the large intestine, is the body elemental … the beautiful body elemental … like a little child with great expertise at healing through Light and sound … that repairs and regenerates and oversees the function of the large intestine all our lives.

The specialized cells called neurons there transmit a truckload of information to the brain. In fact, most of the information … like traffic … between the gut brain and the higher brain, is from the gut brain to the higher brain.

It is possible, as is stated in the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of this transmission has to do with mood and well-being.  I am hesitating because this theory that I am about to describe is so very out there … [laughs] …

What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?

So then the question is: What makes the gut brain unhappy? Thinking very microscopically, down to the level of the cell: Imagine that your Awareness is right there, with that neuron, and you are talking to it. You asking, what is it concerned about?

Here is the intel that I got last night, from talking to the body elemental, who is a beautiful child: They are afraid of invading organisms. They are specifically and mostly afraid of bacteria and yeasts and so forth, that are located in the feces, inside the colon, and prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus that is secreted all around the outside of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.

But when the bowels are full, and if they have been full for a while … not evacuated for a while … then propagating inside the feces, at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental and the lesser perspective of the neuron … propagating at an astounding rate, are these invading organisms: the bad bacteria, and the yeasts, and the viruses, and so forth; little things that pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body from the lining of the large intestine … The invading Army of the Night, as it were … the Army of the Night!

Further, from an astral point of view, the feces … the excrement inside of the large intestine … carries a vibe: The astral matter that conforms with the physical presence of the excrement inside the body is of a lower vibrational intensity … it has a more dense feel to it than does the matter of the large intestine itself.

So there is a conflict here; there is a feeling of defensiveness on the part of the large intestine …

  • of defending itself against the physical threat of the bad bacteria, the viruses, and the other micro-organisms that are propagating inside the excrement …
  • and also of protecting itself from the disparity of the frequency of the astral matter that is inside of the excrement; of protecting the body and keeping it in a higher state of elevation.

That threat is present, I propose … that threat of the invading Armies of the Night … which can take place all night long, because the bowel might be full all night long. This threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain; and is creating dreams that have to do with threats; and astral stories to do with that.

Bad Diet and Martians

So essentially, I propose that the reason for the Hollywood movies … the extensive Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you, has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings. We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.

And consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings. The vast majority of micro-organisms in the excrement are not helpful to humankind; they are invasive … They are invaders.

In the astral realms, there is a story about the beings of Mars … the warrior beings … I forget how that astral story went … Their essence was placed in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from the Moon to Earth … and there are bacterial entities in the rocks that were let loose upon humankind. There is even some science … albeit sketchy … to back this notion up …

Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in Science … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

This is rather dramatic! But it is also very impressive: The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! More on this here …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

A little ‘out there’, but it serves a good point: It expresses the point of view of the cells of the large intestine. They feel that the Army of the Night … which is like alien invaders … is pressing against them, and threatening to overwhelm them and control them, and to take things from them: To take from them their health, their happiness, their very lives.

And this is the message they send to the higher centers, all night long. This is the reason for the Hollywood movies: The eating habits of Americans, and of people in the modern world!

And this is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. You know? From the point of view … I do not know what kind of science this is … but apparently, when the gut brain, the not-so-smart, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) outposts of our nervous system suddenly no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness there, then they are able to relax right away.

They do not have much memory about it. They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow. All they know is, right now everything is fine. And so, that load … that truckload …  of constant negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases; and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. The invaders from Mars are vanquished! … [laughs]

A Vision of the Army of the Night

Long years ago, in the early 2000s, when I experienced a big ‘change-up’ in Awareness, and became much more aware, in the middle of the night, in this great city that I live in, on the weekends … Friday and Saturday night … I used to hear sort of a singing and a chanting, in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It went like this, over and over again: We are the Army of the Night! We are the Army of the Night!

And I used to wake up, with a sort of nightmare about it: Who ARE the Army of the Night?

‘Vampires’ of the Night. I used to see a vision: Mostly men, going out to the bars at night and, with a warlike energy, attacking the people there, for a one-night stand. Whether it be through male-female liaisons, or male-male liaisons, is not important. What is important is the energy involved, which was very ‘up yours’, very ‘rectal’ … in the case of women, misogynistic; in the case of men, homophobic … In other words: Men who hate people, going out and having intercourse … one-time intercourse … with people, and transmitting that energy of hatred and ‘up yours’ to the other people through the act of sex. And in fact, on the astral plane, what it felt to me like, was that this act would drain the other person … the person who was having sex practiced upon them … it would drain them of vital energy. Huh!

Here is a what-if … What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and that they are very, very tiny … microscopic? And that, when people’s large intestines are too full, this cargo of microscopic ‘invaders’ can cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause the people to act out in this way … in this profligate way … on the weekends: Replicating emotions of hatred and fear from one human being to another. Would not that be something? … And so easily solved, through diet.

Further, suppose it were true that these bacterial beings … these hostile beings … these alien beings from another planet … were full of this very warlike nature, this very invasive nature. In fact … even setting aside the alien hypothesis … we can find evidence that the microscopic organisms we term ‘bacteria’ are like that, you know? They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, very parasitic, in many instances.

Of course, there are good bacteria too … bacteria that are on our side. But, taking these hostile bacteria into consideration, they are in it for themselves; they are warring against the human species … Maybe you will feel they could not be doing this with a higher mind; but you might agree that with their energy they are doing that.

So a person whose GI (gastrointestinal) tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, may be accumulating … inside of their gut, and in the worst possible case, the case of the ‘impaction’ of feces inside of the gut, which is to say, a mass of stool so large that it may altogether prevent bowel movement.

There are many cases where the GI tract is not functioning optimally, though they be less severe than that of impaction. And might that result in the accumulation of a warlike feeling inside of the gut brain of a person? Might that be the impetus of the peoples of the Earth to wage war on one another? Is it possible?

The Takeaway

I will bet you have not bought this story of mine hook, line and sinker! But maybe you could pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of that. It is a small book, but it is packed full of information …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

If you do not like that, then you could look on the internet for Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … work on the Ascension diet. She has a great Ascension diet: very fluid, very variable, according to a person’s specific needs.

And you could also look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions for doing a water and vinegar enema, and see what happens when you try it out.

Here is an interesting webpage …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” at Enema-Web.com … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

In addition to a water and vinegar enema, this website suggests a drink before bedtime that may help optimize elimination …

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” at Health-Information-Fitness.com …  http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

That is the takeaway. And I hope you enjoyed all this.

I will talk to you all later. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone!

In love, Light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………………………………….
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995
      • On eating raw, vital foods
      • On clearing the bowels through water enemas or colonics
  • The  Sea of Our Thoughts
    • On the School of Theosophy books by Arthur E. Powell
    • On ‘depraved’ thought forms; Violence in the mass media
    • How the physical body is protected from hostile lifeforms by the skin, and germs can enter it only:
      • Through the body orifices, or
      • Through cuts in the skin
    • How other people’s thought forms can affect our subtle bodies, unless …
      • Awareness is placed on the heart, and the electromagnetic field is ramped up, or
      • Unless the person visualizes aligning their hara line with God, and with the center of the Earth
  • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • 1. Our Electromagnetic Field and EMFs in the World Around Us
      • Earth’s EMF dances to the melody of our Sun, and on, through other Suns, to the Great Central Sun.
      • Our human EMFs dance to that of Earth, and this dance affects the unconscious thought cloud of the world.
    • 2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      • The noosphere is affected by changes in Earth’s EMF, which is largely influenced by solar flares and solar winds.
      • The noosphere has these kinds of thought forms:
        • The higher thought forms of the sentient beings on Earth. These have relatively little emotional content.
        • The subconscious thought forms, including two kinds: Freely floating and dispersing subconscious thought forms, and repressed subconscious thought forms that stay within a person’s energy field
        • And unconscious thought forms, the deep seed of the reality play for humans.
    • 3. How the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      • The 3 to 5 pm latchkey child hiatus
      • The Friday and Saturday night working person energies: Release of repressed negative energies
        • The feeling that one is compelled by circumstances to do work that one dislikes
        • The example to one’s children of not following one’s heart
        • Parents’ resentment of children for whom they sacrifice their happiness
        • The flow-through effect of not following our hearts
        • The manner of releasing repressed work-a-day energies
          • Seeking out a sex worker
          • Using recreational drugs
          • Viewing violent movies, which ramp up fear and anger
        • These lead to a flare-up of repressed negative emotions that burst forth into the noosphere
    • 4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • Some people leave the city on the weekends
      • Other people stay home and meditate on the weekends
      • A glass of water and one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light
    • 5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
      • On getting a daily sun bath
      • Eating vital foods:
        • Vegetable protein (or chicken and fish), vegetables, and vegetable juices
        • On avoiding sugars
        • Also, see Judy Satori’s “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” … https://judysatori.com
        • On elimination … water enema, as mentioned above
  • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • At times when the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World is tumultuous, after a water enema the gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect to other people’s unconscious thoughts. Why is this?
    • Story about being tired, starting to fall asleep, and having a sudden descent of consciousness from the Higher Mental Body to the gut brain … There, in the gut brain, was a feeling of threat energy …
      • The feeling that there are other people attempting to control us (which happens when consciousness descends from the heart chakra to the third chakra, which is the center for will power and control). Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.
      • The notion that other people are trying to take things from us (which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security). Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.
      • Why would the gut brain have these sorts of feelings?
  • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • “The Last Avatar” by Jay Weidner,
    • “Paradox” by Michael Hurst, and
    • “Inferno” with actor Tom Hanks
    • And there are many other movies playing right now that bring up emotions related to fear and feeling threatened. Why are these kinds of movies so popular right now?
  • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • Adam Hadhazy has written on how the gut brain influences mood and well-being. See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ .. 
    • What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut?
    • The gut brain is not like the brain and the spinal cord, whose neurons are densely packed, and which are transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, and creating the illusion that this reality is a certain egoic way.
    • The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system. Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, it is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract. It is a mesh-like arrangement of neurons.
    • The neurons in the large intestine:
      • Are not part of the egoic solidity of a person.
      • These neurons are ‘on their own’ in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body.
      • What really organizes them is the astral ‘body elemental’ of the large intestine. This is an astral entity with childlike exuberance and joy, that really knows what it’s doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.
      • According to Adam Hadhazy’s article, the neurons of the gut brain transmit a great deal of information to the cerebral cortex … It is not the other way around.
      • Could it be, as is inferred by the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of these transmissions has to do with mood and well-being? If so, then …
  • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Here is my clair intel on that: They are afraid of invading organisms; specifically, ‘bad’ bacteria and yeasts that are located in the feces in the colon and that are prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus lining of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.
    • If the bowels are full, then ‘bad’ germs are propagating inside the at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental of the large intestine.
    • These invading organisms pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body via the lining of the large intestine.
    • They are, as it were, the Army of the Night.
    • Further, the feces carry an astral vibe that is lower than that of the large intestine.
    • So there is a conflict … a war, if you like … going on here. There is a feeling of the gut protecting itself against both the physical threat of invading germs and the threat of the disparity between the astral frequency of the excrement and that of the colon.
    • In the unevacuated colon, this threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain all night long, and creating dreams and astral stories to do with threat.
  • Bad Diet and Martians
    • The reason for the Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings.
    • We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.
    • Consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings.
    • In fact, the vast majority of micro-organisms in the bowel are not helpful to human beings. They are invaders.
    • Science fiction story about the warrior beings of Mars, who encapsulated themselves as bacteria in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from our moon to Earth, where they were let loose on humankind. There is even some science, albeit sketchy, to back this notion up … See Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy , 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in “Science” … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays .. 
    • This is rather dramatic, is it not? The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! But it serves to illustrate the point of view of the cells of the the large intestine.
      • They feel that the Army of the Night, an army of alien invaders, is pressing against them, threatening to overwhelm them and control them …
      • And to take things from them. To take from the their health, their happiness, their very lives.
      • And this is the message that they send to the higher centers of the nervous system, to the brain, all night long.
    • This is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. When the not-so-bright, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) neurons of the gut no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness of the excrement inside the colon …
      • Then they are able to relax right away.
      • They do not have much memory about it.
      • They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow.
      • All they know is, everything is fine right now.
      • And so that load of negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases, and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. the invaders from Mars are vanquished!
  • A Vision of the Army of the Night
    • On Friday and Saturday nights, I would wake up hearing this chant: We Are the Army of the Night! We Are the Army of the Night!
    • I would have a vision of men going out to bars, intent on one-night stands. Their energy was warlike, up yours, rectal. These were men who hated people, misogynists and homophobes. They attacked the people at the bars with this energy, and when they had intercourse, they transmitted to them the energy of hatred, draining them of their vital force.
    • What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and they are very, very tiny? What if, in people whose large intestines are too full, they could cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause them to act out in this profligate way on the weekends, replicating emotions of hatred and fear from person to person?
    • Suppose it were true that these bacterial beings, these hostile beings, these aliens from another planet, were full of this very warlike, invasive nature? Even setting aside the alien hypothesis, bacteria are like that. They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, and parasitic in many instances. Of course, there are good bacteria too. But these hostile bacteria are in it for themselves. They are warring species. Maybe not with higher minds, but with their energy they are doing that.
    • When a person’s GI tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, might that result in an accumulation of warlike feeling inside the gut brain of the person?
    • Might that be an impetus of the peoples of Earth to wage war on one another?
  • The Takeaway
    • Even if you did not buy this story ‘hook, line and sinker’, why not pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of it? It is a small book, but packed full of information. It is very convincing, I feel.
    • Or, look up Judy Satori’s Ascension Diet: See the “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” at “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com ..
    • Or, look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions on doing a water enema.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

large intestine, colon, army of the night, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, conscious mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, noosphere, repressed thoughts, invaders from Mars, aliens, Martians, war, aggression, threat energy, Norman Walker, GI tract, bowel, bacteria, micro-organisms, germs, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, body elementals, neurons, Adam Hadhazy, vinegar enema, enema, colonics, misogyny, homophobia, Army of the Night, chakras, third chakra negative, first chakra negative, control, theft, elimination, The Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, hara line, visualization, weekly temporal rhythm, noosphere, Theosophy, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, solar winds, solar flares, EMFs, activations of light, aligning with God, mastery of mind, anger, fear, hatred, peaceful feeling, mass media, ego, repressed emotions, visions, subtle bodies, heart energies, Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, Tom Hanks, cities of Earth, School of Theosophy, stories by Alice, stories, enlightenment, neutral mind, hara line, central vertical power current, DNA, movie reviews by Alice, New Earth, ascension, microbiology, bacteria, yeasts, astral beings, my favorites, emotions, health, diet, alternative health, sleep, mind, psychology, psychiatry, Western medicine, interspecies communication, war, peace, earth hologram, viruses, superconscious mind, life on earth, one-upmanship, visions by Alice, solar EMF, earth EMF, magnetosphere, body cells,

Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  •  ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • MORE INFORMATION
    • FOOTNOTES
  • ‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Dear Ones,

This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of Theosophy

Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.

First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.

After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).

I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.

The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.

………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

  • THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
    • No conscience
    • Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
    • Often go undetected
    • Prone to risk-taking
    • They cannot abide someone having authority over them
    • They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
    • They are likely to have other psychic skills
    • Irremediable … Incorrigible
  • THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
  • A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
    • Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
  • DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
  • MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
    • How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
    • What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
    • How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
    • How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
    • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
    • A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
    • Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
    • Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
    • Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Technique 1: Grounding
      • Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
      • Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
    • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
    • Their Solicitation of Helpers
    • His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
    • When He Has a Wife
    • The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
    • How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
    • Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
  • THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
  • HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
  • HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
  • HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response
  • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …

THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)

  • The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
  • How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
  • This can occur at death, or during life
  • This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
  • When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
  • It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
  • Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
  • This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)

No conscience. For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them. 

Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people

Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.

Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence

They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers

They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.

They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.

For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.

Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.

THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE

Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.

  • It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
  • It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.

I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.

A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Clair Story: Prior Lifetime

In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.

Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime

In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.

He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.

When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.

DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK

Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.

TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY

The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’

The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.

Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.

In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)

Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.

The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.

And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained. 

You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.

MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control

The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.

How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind

Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.

What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like

With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.

How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With

Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.

How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling 

In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once

In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.

Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed. 

A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur

In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind. 

Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?

As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.

Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)

At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.

This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.

This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.

If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality
channeled by Alice B. Clagett

9 November 2016

Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsession by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.

Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor

Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloring pencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.

Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?

Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are three techniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself. The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And the third is to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

. . . . .

There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)

The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM

In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.

Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’

Their Solicitation of Helpers

An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.

His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People

Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

When He Has a Wife

Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed. 

In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Alter Ego Who Is a Man

In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.

Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad

As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.

Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang 

Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)

THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.

So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME

In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.

HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)

In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.

This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.

Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra,  is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.

HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS

Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.

He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.

It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.

HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.

He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

. . . . .

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………….
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …

Image: Anthony Hopkins as the cannibal Hannibal Lecter … https://img.cinemablend.com/filter:scale/cb/e/5/e/d/1/9/e5ed19acebd1505b5e5f94a4145ab27913521cfa4c3f4b18f72fefd8dc8cdb9f.jpg?mw=600Note the forehead is unwrinkled by thought, and the eyebrows are relaxed. The eyes gaze unflinchingly. The mouth is slightly tense: Something is desired. What had been a slight, socially acceptable smile is beginning to show teeth. Will the teeth be bared?

Image: Man with many masks on, and nothing inside his head … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/a4/11/55a411bc103bec94833b288ab3b8276d.jpg ..

Image: Lizard Man, a popular folklore concept … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/11/ad8f8-lizardman3.jpg ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..

LInk: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls

(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

(3) See Link: “Charles Manson – Dianne Sawyer Documentary” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 … at the time markers of about 19.23 and 37.45

(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category:  Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.

(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”

(6) See Link: “Charles Manson Antisocial Personality Disorder” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJvsDIki3KQ ..

(7) See Link: “Charles Manson – ” Dianne Sawyer Documentary” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 at the time marker of about 16.10

(8) See …

LInk: “The Biography of Dennis Rader” … http://www.biography.com/people/dennis-rader-241487 ..

Link: “Dennis Rader” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dennis_Rader ..

(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers

(10) On Stockholm Syndrome …

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome: What Not to Do” … http://outofthefog.website/what-not-to-do-1/2015/12/3/stockholm-syndrome ..

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome” … http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/psychpedia/stockholm-syndrome ..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

  • The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
  • The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
  • The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
  • A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
  • To Continue with the Clair Story
  • Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
  • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
  • Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
    • The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
    • The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
  • The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
  • The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
  • How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
    • Pack Bonding
  • How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
  • How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
    • First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.

This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.

The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul

Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.

When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.

The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.

So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.

Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.

And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.

The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology

Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.

These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.

Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.

In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.

The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore

In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility, to the effect that people who are antisocial personalities, or who, in occult terms, have lost their Souls, may have an alteration in their genetic makeup that is popularly called ‘Reptilian’.

The reason it is called Reptilian might have to do with Reptilian-acting beings on the astral plane who place these changes in the DNA of otherwise normal people. Or it might be because of the way that they act: The way that they act is very cold-blooded, very much how we would think of a snake or a lizard, or like that.

If this were to be true … it there is a patch in the genes of a certain people on Earth, that causes them to be antisocial personalities, and causes them to lose their Souls, and be ‘rent in twain’, and like that, then through the languages of Light and Sound, it should be possible to repair the structure of the DNA during this new Age of Awakening. That is the one light that I can hold out for this: That it might be possible.

A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

Now I would like to talk a little about the energy fields of the antisocial personality, whom I also consider to be a person who has lost his Soul. And this is from my own clair experience. I am speaking, first, of one individual. I may go into another individual who manifests differently in his energy bodies later.

As to that first individual, the story is that, in his prior lifetime, he was involved in the Nazi death camps, and he personally killed about 5,000 men, women, and children there. What this kind of experience does to the lower mental body … the gut brain … is that it greatly ratchets up the samskara for murder. And it places an entanglement and a weight on the lower mental body … the gut brain … and the etheric net in that area, that unbalances the etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime as a record of our personal karmas and our samskaras.

So the etheric net of this person who passed on … who was guilty of so many murders of innocent people during World War II … that etheric net, when he died, would have been very distorted towards the Dark.

This is just background to let you know what led up to what happened in this lifetime. There was a child that was born just about the same time that he passed on, that carried his Soul signature and etheric net wounding. And this child, in very early life … at maybe the age of … his story, on the astral plane, was that he was 9 years of age, but my own feeling was that he might have been 3 or 4 years of age.

The family was very poor, and the father was gone. It was out in the country, in a farming area … in a farmhouse out in the middle of nowhere.  And he attempted sexual overtures to his mother from the back. She was lying on her side. She had a newborn baby.

He had a sexual thought, and climbed into bed with his mother … maybe partly to keep warm. She rebuffed him and threw him out, and he became very angry, and burned the house down. His mother and his infant brother passed. Whoever it was that was in the house … everybody died.

He found the charred body of his mother … the clair image I have is of this happening outside the house … And he was very hungry, and he was very distraught and desolate over the death of those who help keep him alive, you know? He had lost his support system, and his mother, and everything was gone.

And he knelt down on the ground, in prayerful stance, and he thought that it would be all right to eat a little of his mother, who looked, I guess, like fried chicken or something, at that point. So he tried eating a little of his mother.

And at that point, instilled in his lower mental body, was a symbol … or a subconscious, archetypal image of great density and great import to him. The symbol was that to pray to God was to prey on someone. PRAY … PREY: These became, in his mind, the same thing. His prayer, in life, was to prey on other human beings.

And so began a long history of murder and cannibalism, related to repression of the sexual drive (the sex drive being repressed because of the terrible consequences that followed an attempt at sexual expression at a very young age).

So there is that subconscious symbol that he carries. And just before that symbol was installed as the ‘latchkey’ or ‘lock’ of his conception of reality, he had the notion that everything was blown to smithereens; everything was blown to bits. In his mind he pictured that his mind was blown apart … into tiny bits.

And he regressed to a state of infancy, the first few years of life … very early infancy, really, I think, when a person does not make a distinction between himself and other people. He had lost everyone. To him, he was the only person in the world; and everything in the world was all torn asunder, inside his head. His higher mental body was completely destroyed.

And so, his image, at that moment, of other people became (1) that they were tiny parts of his own brain … that, if he were to concentrate very hard with his will power, he could pull all those people back together, into his brain, and make everything work again.

I have talked a little, in past blogs, about paranoid-schizoid personality caused by loss in early childhood … from which point of view this story may also be considered. That theory bears out the notion that everything in the world is just a part of the person who experiences this kind of weltanschauung.

Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock

I know it is not logical … but sometimes, in times of great crisis, a reintegration of the worldview occurs, that is kind of a patchwork or makeshift. The intuition pulls this in because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever.

Of course, these conclusions that he drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of … because everybody else comes to the conclusion that there is ‘I’ and that there is ‘Other’ … and that there is a give and take that takes place.

Further, everybody else has a connection between their higher mind and their lower mind. And that connection is in the heart center … the strongest chakra of the energy systems of the body. When this rending in twain … this cutting apart of higher and lower minds … occurred in this young person, the heart itself changed the way that it functioned.

Most people’s hearts have a front funnel and a back funnel. And there is a kind of a constant balance and flow between the two, that allows the person to give love to other people, and to receive love back from them.

In the case of this person, what happened was: His world view did not admit that there were other people. So for him, there was no Soul purpose in sending energy of the heart out. But instead, when he is with other people, what happens is a constant drain on their energy fields, and a drawing of the heart’s energy into him.

This is what Dark Soul is: It is like a sponge that draws in the love of every other person, and never gives any out. So they are a kind of parasitic force in the world, that would surely die if other people were not there to provide that energy for their hearts … because they do not have that love at all … That love is missing from them. The heart chakra is too badly damaged by this ‘rending in twain’ process.

To Continue with the Clair Story

Now what happened at the time that he said ‘his mind was blown’ is really that many functions of his mind … his brain … stopped working … stopped having the ability to develop into something that worked. For instance, he cannot read. He cannot write. He cannot do arithmetic. Sometimes he cannot see very clearly, or he cannot see at all.

He imagined that the parts of his higher mind had blown apart, and settled out a little higher up over here [waves hand an inch above head] … around the area of the crown chakra or the next higher chakra … and also around the sides and outside of his head. And there is where whatever Awareness he would have had, in his brain, began to exist … up here [places hand above head]. The missing half of his energy field was up here.

Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

He relied upon this intelligence up here [places hand above head] to reach out, in a kind of a lightning strike, from the hara line that runs through the center of the body,  reaches out in a kind of a blue and white lightning strike, into the auric fields or energy fields of other people.

And because of that … because of how high it is … up here [above the head} … above the thinking mind [places hand on forehead] in other people, he can brain control them.

Now up here [points above head] … for him … there is a lot of Soul wounding. There is all of this splintering … this inability to recognize ‘I’ and ‘Other’ and so forth. And up here, what strikes out at other people, becomes attached to them, and brain controls them from above their cognitive center, and reaches down, through the core of their being, affecting every single chakra with this similar kind of Soul wounding, until this energy that he has is withdrawn from them … Strikes out, over and over again, in an attempt, in his own child’s mind, to connect these people that he knows about … who are not him … with him ... to make them one part of him, and to thus reunite all the splintered portions of his higher mind.

In other words, an antisocial personality thinks that all the people are part of him, and that all the people have the same emotional context as he has. For instance, in the case of this antisocial personality that is the topic of this video, he believes that everybody is his enemy. That nobody wants to love him. That nobody wants to support them. That he has to mind control them in order to get them to love him. And that they are all out to get other people … just like he is.

So it is mirror image kinds of astral stories for him. If he thinks about people, and he enters them, then he starts stories about people that they know, that are very similar to what he would do to people, if he were those other people. You know? In other words: To him, everybody is him. It is the same Soul wounding, no matter what.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the center of the electromagnetic field of a person that he is obsessing … down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind … and if that permeation or saturation of the Soul field of this flowed-through person continues for some time … then, on the psychic plane … on the astral plane … you will find a psychic cord (or astral cord) forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality … an astral cord that becomes very large … becomes about six inches in diameter. This is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or the gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

And you will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person … as a ‘flow through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed energy of the antisocial personality. If this gut-brain energy obsesses one person, and then another person, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be smaller, and more easily broken. And the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing or death will be sporadic rather than constant.

None of these … neither the occasional obsession, nor the constant obsession … is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. So the minute that one feels the energies of such a person start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take action right away: Evasive action … for example, lying down on the ground; walking in nature; meditating with your feet flat on the floor; or coloring with your coloring pencils.

Here is one more rather ‘out there’ technique: If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing, you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child … a toddler that you love … and ask them something physical …

Ask them what they are wearing. What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? You know?

Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they had to eat?

Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are cold; or if they are too warm. Ask them if the lights are on, or not on … if it is plenty bright where they are.

Ask them something about their physical reality. And that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are two techniques …

  • One is to ground yourself; or to change the way that you think, so that you are thinking not with your left brain, which has the tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain.
  • And the other is to ground the other person with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

There are going to be more solutions for more things at the end of this video, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

One other thing that struck me about my research into Charles Manson is that one of his followers said that there was a phase where he would have them play role after role … every day, a different role … until finally, they identified with no role. The idea was that they would live in just the now moment … and somehow they were divorced from personality in that way, I think. Or they became identified with no particular routine of acting.

And so, when he then asked them to do exactly as he said, and had them massacre a bunch of people, they asked no questions about that. I think that was because, as I understand it, he would have them obey his will exactly, and change exactly as he told them to. In other words, his will was the law of the land … paramount.

This, in fact, is one quality of the antisocial personality and Lost Soul … that they cannot accept authority, and that they must be in charge of everything, completely. They would, in fact, prefer that nobody else spoke but them, or thought but them … because they think these people do not exist. He would probably think they have no personality, because they … the antisocial personalities … lost that glue that holds people together, that is the personality.

How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him

I mentioned, earlier in this video, how the heart chakra of the antisocial personality is damaged in such a way that he is unable to create love with it … either to sustain himself, or to let flow out to the world. Instead, what he needs to do, in order to replenish his energy system, is to suck in the energy of other people. I am about to describe a little more about the consequences of that imbalance in the heart chakra of the antisocial personality.

Now, the process of other people always being drained of energy, and never receiving energy back from a person, is detrimental to their health. So there are many deaths and accidents and diseases that are associated with people who are physically close to the antisocial personality, or are considered a part of this person.

They need not be near physically because the antisocial personality’s higher mental body is cut off and zinging out to people all the time… possibly through the medium of evil eighth-level-of hell (8N) entities such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians, whose purpose is to destroy humankind … and trying to connect with other people and recreate the integrated brain.

That ‘zinging out’ process sends his energy down through people, and drains them, and also changes their Soul signature, temporarily, to a very sour, negative note, similar to his own Soul signature. You see, the thoughts that he has, that flow down through these other people, have to do with injury to them … with death to them … with sending them disease … and with speeding these thoughts onward to those that these victims know. Why that is, I do not know. But that is how that destructive energy takes place from a distance.

You can see, from this intuitive description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Lost Soul, the great damage done to the etheric net will … either in this lifetime, or in subsequent lifetimes … make it impossible for this energy field to persist … as it depends, entirely, for its continuation, on siphoning energy from other people.

This may or may not be available to the person. If the person is caught, and put in jail, because of the many murders that he has committed … or in some cases, that she has committed … then he will be in tight jail quarters with a bunch of other people, all of whom he can reach through telepathic communication, and from all of whom he can siphon off their love and their heart essence and their very vital essence of their being.

So merely putting this person in jail will not solve the problem. It will just allow him to take the lives of many others, including the jailers.

Killing this person is also not such a good option, as I understand it, as then he becomes this very potent force for evil, as an ‘elementary’ on the astral plane. Also not so terrific! He may choose to haunt that very place where he was killed, and cause all kinds of terrible things to happen. This is a very difficult question here.

Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’

An antisocial personality, very early in life, will accrete around himself or herself helpers, or alter egos … sometimes in the form of a cult … sometimes just a wife … with friends, probably, in addition, whom he can dip into any time, and use their mental abilities … their higher mind abilities … for the sake of presenting himself before other people in a socially acceptable way.

For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues; it is as if he is obsessing or inhabiting these other people, basically. So whatever energy field he dips into, at the time, becomes his persona before other people.

He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities such as reading, writing and arithmetic; analytical ability; knowledge about the world; knowledge about history; knowledge about every aspect of philosophy; and so forth.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into, at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

The Wife of an Antisocial Personality. A lot of the time you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind. And this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She will not be able to go anywhere without him. Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality. In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into, to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies.

So this other, alter ego mind, will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him. And he will participate in that, as blended with the other person; as obsessing that person.

So in his mind it will be he that is the personality of that other person ... he (since the antisocial personality is a man, in most cases) that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, in most cases, he will eventually kill her … reject that she is he. Then he must seek another constant companion to provide all the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then for the man … the male alter ego … this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and act out in the real world, the functions of his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘secondhand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

As the antisocial personality obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by taint of the strange ‘turn’ of his emotional body, which flows through them, and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over … and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform … depraved acts … and then suddenly stop performing them, because they are no longer obsessed by him.

Around this kind of person, a lot of times what you will see what is termed the ‘killing cult’ or ‘outlaw gang’, like the Charles Manson phenomenon.

Sometimes he will hide in the open, as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Lynn Rader, the BTK Killer in Wichita.

The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems to me that he is one incarnation behind the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Dennis Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades … in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand, and not through a mind-controlled alter ego.

In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps, in his prior lifetime.

So Dennis Rader … I am supposing … is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain’ process as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he still might make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light … and in so doing, might turn from the process of Soul devolution, to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

In this ‘half way there’ status, Dennis Rader was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss.

The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime

I mentioned earlier that I know about another case of loss of Soul, or of potential loss of Soul, that I have experienced or witnessed on the astral plane in this lifetime. I do not know as much detail about that, except that that person committed countless crimes in this lifetime … many to do with drug sales or various kinds of sexual license: killing wives, and all kinds of crazy things, you know? … killing for pleasure, and killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down. And the heart became so negatively aspected that a stream of hatred issued forth from it, day and night; a vast stream of hatred issued out of it.

Something happened; I do not know what; I only saw it on the astral plane. But most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident, or a drug overdose, or something happened so that the life was lost; but not in the usual way … not where a person merely steps out of the body, and onto the astral plane. No.

Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole that was not a straight-line wormhole; it was large and small and different diameters, winding here and there, and off into space. From somewhere near me, on the astral plane, it disappeared. There was all this carrying on and commotion … these screams of fear, and so forth …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is possible that what I witnessed, on the astral plane, was the dissolution of a Soul, due to the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime.

I wish I knew more about that. That is all I really do know. At the time when I wrote that up, I was not really sure what happened; I offer this theory of the dissolution of the Soul as one possibility … a very, for me, daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if ever, experienced on New Earth … I certainly hope so.

How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male

Here is another thing I have discovered: In reaching out, telepathically, through the higher chakras above the head, to mind control other people, the antisocial personality … when he invades their energy fields … will term himself their husband or their lover, in every case.

Pack Bonding. This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his worldview … which is extraordinarily different from most … in with the common world view that a feral bonding takes place for the sake of heart chakra energies. But instead, when he does feral bonding, it is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male.

So every woman that he invades is his wife. And every man that he invades is his sublieutenant … his lover. This is because his gut brain is functioning at that level … at the level of the feral drives to aggression and sex. When they find expression … when that energy … that V— D— energy … is released or unrepressed or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar … or a raptor or bird of prey … might do. It expresses itself as pure bestial, animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it is working backwards only … drawing energy out of the other person … siphoning energy off of the person, while these feral drives of the obsessing antisocial personality are forcing the obsessed person to enact some major drama. It is a pretty unusual situation, I feel.

How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims

Here is another problem: Because this person has the ability to mind control other people, from the chakras higher than the physical body … and to send his energy down through them … and to relate, in an inter-quark way, with them … he can unite with their thoughts (keeping in mind that he has no higher thoughts); he can unite with their thought processes, and create the feeling in them, that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is.

And this is the basis of the formation of a cult or gang of people who are greatly devoted to an antisocial personality or Lost Soul. They do this because he mind controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes … or just becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (because he has no personality).

So when they see him, they think that he is them. It is like falling in love, you know, where at first you think: This person is just like me; the person I have always longed for! Then six months later, their personality becomes clear: They are different from you! … Except in the case of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, he has no personality.

How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money (because he cannot make money; there is nothing he can do in the world). And he needs them to figure out math problems; to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident); to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world.

So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain, instead of his, to figure out the things that cannot be figured out because of the limitations of his brain. He might even use them for his eyes: He might not be able to see, on the physical plane. But he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see; unite his Soul wounding with theirs; cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape … or whatever it is that is, within his samskaric wounding, natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry 

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

I would like to speak to two techniques that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

. . . . .

First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The first has to do with noticing that an energy not yours is ‘perched’ on top of your head. You will hear, on the psychic plane … on the clair plane … something like: My mind to your mind … spooky-like, right? … And now I am inside of you … Or something like that. [laughs] …

And so the first thing I ever tried was to say: Your mind to the mind of God.

That works, because that breaks the sideways connection between the space above his mind (above his eighth chakra), and the space above where your cognitive functions are occurring (above your eighth chakra).

And it sends a beam of Light up, from your hara line (a line of Light that runs vertically through your body), back up to Source itself. So that will break through the horizontal energetic connection … the mind control energetic connection … that the antisocial personality is attempting to establish between his splintered mind field in the space above his head, and your eighth chakra, located in the space above your head …

. . . . .

Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond white column of Light above your head, and as wide as your head … going from about the level of your eyebrows … where the pituitary gland and third-eye point are located … or maybe at the level of your eyes … on up to about three feet above your head, imagine a very brilliant, white column of Light.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

. . . . .

Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison

I would like to add an aside regarding antisocial personalities who are incarcerated. I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere in this video, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know.

They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them, or correspond with them, or show up in person to talk to them. They may be jailers or they may be prisoners … long lists of people that they pop into and pop out of, and temporarily drive insane.

Thoughts for Prison Guards. I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another, when things get obsessional, in a particular cell block … so that they have to develop new relationships. The thought being that this may take some time, and provide temporary relief from obsession of a particular person or set of persons, whether prisoners or guards.

So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality flow-through effect of insanity on other people, in a prison setting. 

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him. Try not to email him, or correspond with him, or anything. Do not talk to him. And that way he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners. A further possibility is to try orientation of the bed for prisoners. I know this is most likely optional in prisons, but the information could get out there, that if people sleep with their head to the rising Sun … their head to the East, and their feet to the West, where the Sun sets … then they are less likely to be caught up in obsessional activities; they are less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And this may cut down on acting out, and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case by case thing, though. Some people feel better using other sleeping orientations; so experimentation will be required.

On with the main topic …

Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. I thought about this; I thought this is like the Patty Hearst syndrome … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the freeze/fawn response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far …

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this freeze/fawn response. Fight or flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, mind control, antisocial personalities, Dark Souls, Black Souls, hybrids, Reptilians, Controllers, black magician, thuggee, subtle sorcerer, unconscious symbolism, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower mental body, higher mental body, psychology, Theosophy, quaternary, Stockholm Syndrome, cult deprogramming, paranoid-schizoid personality, early childhood loss, V— D—, feral drives, pack instincts, sexual aggression, psychokinesis, pyrokinesis, telekinesis, levitation, karma, incarnations, obsession, astral intent to harm,  Elementary, clair senses, telepathy, clairvoyance, DNA codes, meditations, visualizations, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, Soul wounding, samskaras, lower ego, higher ego, ego, lack of conscience, desire, territorial aggression, Dark Soul, Black Soul, loss of the Soul, cults, fawn reflex, disclosure, gut brain, desire elemental, false authority, delusions of grandeur, serial killers, mass murderers, esoteric lore, languages of Light and Sound, Nazis, Nazi death camps, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, sexual repression, crown chakra, pass through, flow through, acting out, Charles Manson, BTK Strangler, BTK Killer, Dennis Rader, third-eye point, imprisonment, correctional system, my favorites, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, transpersonal chakras, pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, telekinesis. fight or flight, Illuminati, psychic terrorists, antisocial personalities, correctional system, prison, imprisonment, prisoners, prison guards, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, Charles Manson, cults that kill, acting out,

On Refinement of Scientific Theories . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 5 August 2016; transcribed on 10 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Refinement of Scientific Theories
      • Relative Truth of Theosophical Afterlife Astral Concentric Ring Theory versus Timeline Theory
      • Example of Refinement of Astronomical Theory: Earthcentric versus Suncentric Theory
      • Physics: General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics versus String Theory
    • Self-Evolution: Cause and Effect versus Multitemporality and Multidimensionality
    • Religion: Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell versus the Notion of Reincarnations and Soul Evolution
    • Religion: Reincarnation and Soul Evolution versus the Notion of Multiple Incarnations All Taking Place Simultaneously in the Eternal Now
    • Multitemporality: Incarnation from the Stance of the Eternal Soul

Dear Ones,

This video is about refinement of scientific theories regarding esoterica, astronomy, physics, and religion. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

On Refinement of Scientific Theories

I have an addition to the explanation about current refinement in astral matter as a result of the Awakening …

Relative Truth of Theosophical Afterlife Astral Concentric Ring Theory versus Timeline Theory. According to School of Theosophy theories, astral matter is segregated into concentric shells in the astral body of a person after they pass on. And these are slowly worn down, and worn off, until the person is in a very high astral plane, starting with the coarsest astral matter, which makes the person perceive only the coarsest of astral planes … and then wearing off into the very fine astral matter of the heaven worlds.

I have channeled a new timeline theory that you can read more about in my blog, under the category: Timelines – multitemporality – alternate universes – fractals … By corollary, my timeline theory offers an alternate theory regarding astral reality.  

I thought I would explain a little about points of view, in the development of theories about the way things are, and how, from a certain perspective, a theory (such as the concentric ring theory of the Theosophists) is perfectly valid; whereas, from a different perspective (perhaps from an expanded perspective … a theory such as timeline optimization and timeline merges, timeline loops to the past or the future) is more helpful for humankind.

Example of Refinement of Astronomical Theory: Earthcentric versus Suncentric Theory. You know, in the old days we had a prevalent theory of the Universe where the Sun revolved around the Earth. It was the Roman citizen Claudius Ptolemy who proposed this model of the Sun revolving around a stationary Earth. I expect that Ptolemy was standing on Earth, and noticed what seemed to be the Sun revolving around the Earth.

For a long time … for about 1400 years … this geocentric notion of the nature of the Universe was pretty much universally held by humankind. And then came along Nicolaus Copernicus, in 1543, who proposed that Earth revolved around the Sun.

Now this was important … first of all, because it was truer for a greater variety of beings in the Universe … such as, for instance, the Solar devi, who had a different perspective on the motion of celestial bodies than did we humans on Earth … or such as the Angelic Realm, which could see things from a totally different perspective as well. (The devi are, in fact, one branch of the Angelic Realm.)

And also, this more helpful theory of a solarcentric earth-solar relationship helped humankind to predict various sky events that were difficult to explain, according to the old theory.

So here we have an example of one theory … from the point of view of one person … and accepted by humankind, for a long time, as being helpful; and another theory … somewhat more refined … from a different perspective, supplanting that later on.

Physics: General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics versus String Theory. The same is true, as I understand it … although I do not know much about it … of String Theory as a predictive tool. There were two theories … General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics … preceding that, which partly explained what was going on. And then, String Theory has been put forth, that explains a good deal more.

Self-Evolution: Cause and Effect versus Multitemporality and Multidimensionality

And multidimensional, multitemporal theory is an advancement over the notions of cause and effect, as a model for the Universe. Multitemporality and multidimensionality … working with timelines and working with dimensions … offer humankind many more possibilities in terms of self-evolution than did previous theories of cause and effect.

Religion: Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell versus the Notion of Reincarnations and Soul Evolution

When we look at the history of religious doctrine, the notions of heaven and hell and purgatory are like these other ideas that are valid in their own way, but only from a certain perspective. And the reason for this is, they offer a person a slice of reality based on only one timeline … and further: Only one moment in the astral life.

Basically what happened is that some great prophet or sage, or maybe a number of them, in centuries past, viewed what was happening when people passed on … in what state they found themselves, once they were released from physical form into astral form … depending, as we know, upon the coarseness or refinement of their astral matter.

So those people wrote down, as truth, that a person who lives a life that coarsens his astral matter, finds himself in great suffering when he passes on; and that a person who lives a very saintly life, where the astral matter becomes very refined, finds himself in a heavenworld when he passes on; and then there are those people, in between, who end up in purgatory … Very valid, from the standpoint of that one moment in time, when we pass on.

As I understand it, this belief is held by Christians, Hindus, Buddhists, and Theosophists, although, of course, with significant differences in teachings as to what may occur for the Soul thereafter.

Religion: Reincarnation and Soul Evolution versus the Notion of Multiple Incarnations All Taking Place Simultaneously in the Eternal Now

There is the notion put forth by Hindus, Buddhists, and Theosophists, each in their own way, of the evolution of the Soul from the astral plane, into the mental plane … and the time spent learning, the time spent in absorption of the Soul lesson of the incarnation there. Then there is the choice of a new incarnation, and a new Soul lesson.

Multitemporality: Incarnation from the Stance of the Eternal Soul

Moving on, into multitemporality, there is a notion that, at the same time … in the same instant of the Now … we are living out all these incarnations, as eternal Souls.

  • So we can switch from incarnation to incarnation, any time we want.
  • We can switch, within an incarnation, to the beginning or the end of it.
  • We can switch also dimensionally, as far as quality of our existence is concerned.
  • We can switch spatially, from presence on Earth to presence in any solar system, to presence in everything at once.
  • In our expanded perspective, we have causality within a timeline, which holds the timeline together.
  • We have the possibility of complete Free Will as to where we place our Awareness … on what timeline or on what dimension we place our Awareness … so that our Soul experience becomes whatever we wish it to be.
  • This decreases the importance of cause and effect on our Awareness. We are no longer trapped within cause and effect, within a causal reality.
  • We exist more in the realm of free will and of the All.

These are features of the space time continuum choices of which we can avail ourselves here on Earth for the next 2,000 years, during the Great Age of Light now underway. So I say: Best to take advantage of these tools, and learn what we can about this new way of viewing reality! Let us see what it has to offer us in terms of Soul wisdom and Soul learning.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … Link: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

The portion of this blog in blue or green font was excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

DSC06316

Image: “Lichen on Tree,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Lichen on Tree,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

DSC06416

Image: “Eucalyptus Bark,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eucalyptus Bark,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

DSC06325

Image: “Wild Fennel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Wild Fennel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, scientific theory, esoterica, Theosophy, astral matter, free will, the All, astronomy, religion, multitemporality, timelines, multidimensionality, dimensions, causal reality, cause and effect, incarnations, reincarnation, heaven, hell, purgatory, string theory, general relativity, quantum mechanics, the Now, Soul wisdom, Soul learning, Soul evolution, timeline optimization, timeline merges, timeline loops, timeline rollbacks, timeline previews, devas, solar devi, self-realization, religions of the world, death, Nicolaus Copernicus, Claudius Ptolemy, my favorites,

What Happens in the Afterlife . and the Purpose of Purgatory and Hell . by C.W. Leadbeater

Published on 27 July 2016

  • LIFE IN THE ASTRAL WORLD AFTER DEATH
  • THE DRUNKARD OR SENSUALIST’S EXPERIENCE OF THE AFTERLIFE
  • WHY SUICIDE OR SUDDEN DEATH CAUSES SUFFERING IN THE AFTERLIFE
    • When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Pure and Noble Life
    • When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Low and Brutal Life
    • The Difficulty that Suicides Have in Transcending the Astral Plane
  • THE PURPOSE OF PURGATORIAL AND HELLWORLD SUFFERING
  • DANGERS POSED BY HELL-BOUND SOULS TO EMBODIED HUMANS

Dear Ones,

Here are excerpts from the writings of the learned Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater, written in the late 1890s and early 1900s.

LIFE IN THE ASTRAL WORLD AFTER DEATH

“The conditions of life after death are almost infinite in their variety, but they can be calculated without difficulty by any one who will take the trouble to understand the astral world and to consider the character of the person concerned. That character is not in the slightest degree changed by death; the man’s thoughts, emotions and desires are exactly the same as before. He is in every way the same man, minus his physical body; and his happiness or misery depends upon the extent to which this loss of the physical body affects him.

“If his longings have been such as need a physical body for their gratification, he is likely to suffer considerably. Such a craving manifests itself as a vibration in the astral body, and while we are still in this world most of its strength is employed in setting in motion the heavy physical particles. Desire is therefore a far greater force in the astral life than in the physical, and if the man has not been in the habit of controlling it, and if in this new life it cannot be satisfied, it may cause him great and long-continued trouble.” (1)

THE DRUNKARD OR SENSUALIST’S EXPERIENCE OF THE AFTERLIFE

“Take as an illustration the extreme case of a drunkard or a sensualist. Here we have a lust which has been strong enough during physical life to overpower reason, common sense and all the feelings of decency and of family affection. After death the man finds himself in the astral world feeling the appetite perhaps a hundred times more strongly, yet absolutely unable to satisfy it because he has lost the physical body.

“Such a life is a very real hell—the only hell there is; yet no one is punishing him; he is reaping the perfectly natural result of his own action. Gradually as time passes this force of desire wears out, but only at the cost of terrible suffering for the man, because to him every day seems as a thousand years. He has no measure of time such as we have in the physical world. He can measure it only by his sensations. From a distortion of this fact has come the blasphemous idea of eternal damnation.

“Many other cases less extreme than this will readily suggest themselves, in which a hankering which cannot be fulfilled may prove itself a torture.” (1)

WHY SUICIDE OR SUDDEN DEATH CAUSES SUFFERING IN THE AFTERLIFE

“It will be readily understood that a man who is torn from physical life hurriedly while in full health and strength, whether by accident or suicide, finds himself upon the astral plane under conditions differing considerably from those which surround one who dies either from old age or from disease.

“In the latter case the hold of earthly desires upon the entity is more or less weakened, and probably the very grossest particles are already got rid of, so that the Kâmarûpa [the “desire body”, seat of animal desires and passions – Wikipedia] will most likely form itself on the sixth or fifth subdivision of [39] the Kâmaloka, [beings in the Kâmalokic areas of the astral plane haven’t yet shaken free of desire (Kâma). In the Catholic Church this, the ‘edge of Hell’, is termed ‘Limbus’ or ‘Limbo’ (2) –Alice].  or perhaps even higher; the principles have been gradually prepared for separation, and the shock is therefore not so great.

“In the case of the accidental death or suicide none of these preparations have taken place, and the withdrawal of the principles from their physical encasement has been very aptly compared to the tearing of the stone out of an unripe fruit; a great deal of the grossest kind of astral matter still clings around the personality, which is consequently held in the seventh or lowest subdivision of the Kâmaloka. This has already been described as anything but a pleasant abiding-place, yet it is by no means the same for all those who are compelled for a time to inhabit it.” (3)

When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Pure and Noble Life

“Those victims of sudden death whose earth-lives have been pure and noble have no affinity for this plane, and the time of their sojourn upon it is passed, to quote from an early Letter on this subject, either ‘in happy ignorance and full oblivion, or in a state of quiet slumber, a sleep full of rosy dreams’.” (3)

When Those who Suddenly Die Have Lived a Low and Brutal Life

“But on the other hand, if their earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, they will, like the suicides, be conscious to the fullest extent in this undesirable region; and they are liable to develop into terribly evil entities.

“Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.

“Quoting again from the same letter:—’These are the Pisâchas the incubi and succubæ of mediæval writers—demons of thirst and gluttony, of lust and avarice, of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty, provoking their victims to horrible crimes, and revelling in their commission.'” [40].

“From this class and the last are drawn the tempters—the devils of ecclesiastical literature; but their power fails utterly before purity of mind and purpose; they can do nothing with a man unless he has first encouraged in himself the vices into which they seek to draw him.

“One whose psychic sight has been opened will often see crowds of these unfortunate creatures hanging round butchers’ shops, public-houses, or other even more disreputable places—wherever the gross influences in which they delight are to be found, and where they encounter men and women still in the flesh who are like-minded with themselves.

“For such an entity as one of these to meet with a medium with whom he is in affinity is indeed a terrible misfortune; not only does it enable him to prolong enormously his dreadful life in Kâmaloka but it renews for perhaps an indefinite period his power to generate evil Karma, and so prepare for himself a future incarnation of the most degraded character, besides running the risk of losing a large portion or even the whole of the lower Manas.

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.” (3)

The Difficulty that Suicides Have in Transcending the Astral Plane

“The position of the suicide is further complicated by the fact that his rash act has enormously diminished the power of the higher Ego to withdraw its lower portion into itself, and therefore has exposed him to manifold and great additional dangers: but it must be remembered that the guilt of suicide differs considerably according to its circumstances, from the morally blameless act of Seneca or Socrates [41] through all degrees down to the heinous crime of the wretch who takes his own life in order to escape from the entanglements into which his villainy has brought him, and of course the position after death varies accordingly.” (3)

THE PURPOSE OF PURGATORIAL AND HELLWORLD SUFFERING

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.” (3)

DANGERS POSED BY HELL-BOUND SOULS TO EMBODIED HUMANS

“It should be noted that this class, as well as the shades and the vitalized shells, are all what may be called minor vampires; that is to say, whenever they have the opportunity they prolong their existence by draining away the vitality from human beings whom they find themselves able to influence. This is why both medium and sitters are often so weak and exhausted after a physical séance.

“A student of occultism is taught how to guard himself from their attempts, but without that knowledge it is difficult for one who puts himself in their way to avoid being more or less laid under contribution by them.” (3)

The above were excerpts from the writings of the learned Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater, written in the late 1890s and early 1900s.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) from Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 27 July 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902Paragraphing and subheads are mine. –Alice Clagett

(2) “In the theology of the Catholic Church, Limbo (Latin limbus, edge or boundary, referring to the “edge” of Hell) is a speculative idea about the afterlife condition of those who die in original sin without being assigned to the Hell of the Damned .” … from Link: “Limbo” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Limbo … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

(3) from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 27 July 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080Paragraphing and subheads are mine. –Alice Clagett

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

C.W. Leadbeater, suicide, purgatory, purpose of purgatory, hell, heaven, afterlife, sensualists, drunkards,  kamaloka, limbo, limbus, Kâmarûpa, desire body, Theosophy, life after death, astral realm, astral world, sin, vice, cruelty,

Ego: The Glass Ceiling, and Its Fearsome Guardians . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 27 July 2016

  • THE TRUE CONSTITUTION OF MAN
  • EGO: THE GLASS CEILING
  • FEARSOME GUARDIANS OF THE EGO
    • Hounds of the Barrier
    • Dweller on the Threshold
    • Wanderers
  • VISUALIZATION TO OVERCOME EGO, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
glass-ceiling

Image: glass ceiling: ”  香港茶具文物館, Museum of Tea ware Dr SK Lo Gallery, Hong Kong Park, Hong Kong,” by  Chanyuk Kunming , 22 December 2013 … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:HK_Park_%E9%A6%99%E6%B8%AF%E8%8C%B6%E5%85%B7%E6%96%87%E7%89%A9%E9%A4%A8_Museum_of_Tea_ware_Dr_SK_Lo_Gallery_interior_staircase_glass_ceiling_view_BOCina_Tower_Dec-2013.JPG … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … DESCRIPTION: Octagonal skylight in a modern building, showing blue sky and green trees beyond the skylight glass.

Image: glass ceiling: ”  香港茶具文物館, Museum of Tea ware Dr SK Lo Gallery, Hong Kong Park, Hong Kong,” by  Chanyuk Kunming , 22 December 2013 … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:HK_Park_%E9%A6%99%E6%B8%AF%E8%8C%B6%E5%85%B7%E6%96%87%E7%89%A9%E9%A4%A8_Museum_of_Tea_ware_Dr_SK_Lo_Gallery_interior_staircase_glass_ceiling_view_BOCina_Tower_Dec-2013.JPG … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … DESCRIPTION: Octagonal skylight in a modern building, showing blue sky and green trees beyond the skylight glass.

Dear Ones,

THE TRUE CONSTITUTION OF MAN

Here is a wonderful text by C.W. Leadbeater on the true constitution of man …

“This, then, is the true constitution of man. In the first place he is a Monad, a Spark of the Divine. Of that Monad the ego is a partial expression, formed in order that he may enter evolution, and may return to the Monad with joy, bringing his sheaves with him in the shape of qualities developed by garnered experience.

“The ego in his turn puts down part of himself for the same purpose into lower worlds, and we call that part a personality, because the Latin word persona means a mask, and this personality is the mask which the ego puts upon himself when he manifests in worlds lower than his own.

“Just as the ego is a small part and an imperfect expression of the Monad, so is the personality a small part and an imperfect expression of the ego; so that what we usually think of as the man is only in truth a fragment of a fragment.” –from Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 27 July 2016, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 Search: Chapter VI. After Death … [Paragraphing is mine. –AC]

EGO: THE GLASS CEILING

When we place our Awareness in the third or fourth dimension … in the physical world or the astral realm (the realm of feeling), then ego is like a glass ceiling above us.

This glass ceiling is a ‘permeable membrane’ … coarser astral matter cannot pass through it. When our astral matter becomes well enough refined, though, we can easily pass through the glass ceiling of ego, to worlds of wonder beyond.

FEARSOME GUARDIANS OF THE EGO

Hounds of the Barrier

As we approach the egoic barrier, there are those, set to guard it, who vie with us to prevent our penetration of the barrier. These are called by Thoth “the hounds of the barrier” …

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth, the Atlantean,” translated by Doreal, and search the term: hounds of the barrierhttps://books.google.com/books?id=MXQWqifpxvEC&pg=PA363&lpg=PA363&dq=hounds+of+the+barrier+thoth+doreal&source=bl&ots=TFLt1G8Lzo&sig=7UTLnkChWHlHmifwabh9Qdei33g&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjKnruT-5POAhXFJCYKHYSQCb4Q6AEIMjAD#v=onepage&q=hounds%20of%20the%20barrier%20thoth%20doreal&f=false ..

These fearsome beings become our last test in the Awakening.

Dweller on the Threshold

The Theosophists speak in hushed tones of another sort of being, the “dweller on the threshold.” Madame Blavatsky thought this might be our own incompletely dissolved astral body from a prior lifetime …

Link: “Dweller on the Threshold,” in DBPedia … http://dbpedia.org/page/Dweller_on_the_threshold ..

Wanderers

In an Ascension context, such as we are now experiencing, Wanderers

Link: “The Law of One” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Wanderers ..

… come from distant shores to participate in this last test, through which we may, each of us, sift past the illusion of Duality to the Fifth Dimension, where abide Christ consciousness and unconditional love.

. . . . .

VISUALIZATION TO OVERCOME EGO
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
27 July 2016

I was inspired to this visualization by the teachings of the spiritual teachings of the Buddhists …

Link: “Plum Village: Mindfulness Practice Center” … http://plumvillage.org/about/thich-nhat-hanh/ ..

First, imagine that you are a galaxy …

Image: Hands holding a galaxy …  http://img02.deviantart.net/b8de/i/2016/017/e/1/galaxy_in_my_hands_by_kurotan_artsy-d9o92fg.jpg ..

Next imagine that God is the galaxy, and you are in point of Light, a point of bright Awareness, within Him.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ego, monad, personality, C.W. Leadbeater, Theosophy, glass ceiling, dweller on the threshold, wanderers, hounds of the barrier, Christ consciousness, unconditional love, meditation, School of Theosophy, Egyptian religion, awareness, monad, duality, fifth dimension, 2u3d, Buddhism,

Astral Sexual Feelings . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 26 May 2016, revised on 26 May 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How Emotions Are Sensed Much More Vividly on the Astral Plane
    • As People Become Multidimensional, They First Expand Into the Astral Plane, Where They Become Aware of Their Passions
    • The Thought Forms of the First Three Chakras Are Filled with Emotions
    • How Thought Forms Are Made of Both Desire and Thought … Kama and Manas
    • How Sensuous Thought Forms Connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • The First Chakra
      • The Second Chakra
    • Individuation: A Process of Personal Transformation, According to Carl Jung
    • Individuation and Individualization; Group Souls and Individual Souls
    • Lack of Individualization in the First Three Chakras
    • The Waking Dream and the Recurrent Nocturnal Dream
    • The Illusion of the Chaste Astral Sexual Dream
    • The Reality of the Astral Sexual Stew: The Collective Nature of Desire
    • For the Noble Human Being: On Subduing the Astral Beast
    • On The State of Half-Wakefulness
      • The Breast Stroke
      • That Cranky Wakeup Feeling
    • The Back Stroke: Ever Wakefulness
      • Channeling the Sex Drive
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This is about the process of Awakening to the fourth dimension, the vividness of sexual emotions felt on the astral plane, training of the desire elemental, and integration of the physical body with the astral body, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body.

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

How Emotions Are Sensed Much More Vividly on the Astral Plane

This is about the nature of sexual feelings on the astral plane. As you may know, if you are a student of Arthur E. Powell’s compilations of the School of Theosophy texts, the astral plane is a medium though which our astral matter can sense emotions much more directly than can we in our physical form. The result of that is, that emotions found on the astral plane are very vivid, strikingly vivid compared to anything that is experienced while in form and feeling form.

As People Become Multidimensional, They First Expand Into the Astral Plane, Where They Become Aware of Their Passions

So when people begin to expand into the astral plane, during this process of the Awakening, one of the first things that happens is they become semi-somnambulantly aware of the passions of the astral plane, principal among which is sexuality.

The Thought Forms of the First Three Chakras are Filled with Emotions 

Now in the lower triangle, the energies of the lowest three astral chakras … up to the navel point, in the old-style chakric numbering system, are mostly emotion, and very little thought. So the thought forms of the lowest three chakras in the astral plane are mainly what they call kama, rather than manas.

How Thought Forms Are Made of Both Desire and Thought … Kama and Manas

As you may know, thought forms are made of an emotional component, or kama, and an intellectual or ‘thought’ component, so they are known as kama manas. But depending on the chakra, there are varying proportions of kama and manas in the thought form.

Now in the very lowest chakras, it is mostly emotion … kama. And in the very highest chakras, it is mostly pure thought … manas. Down in the lower chakras … the second chakra, for instance … the gears go pretty slowly. The wheel turns pretty slowly down there, and that lets the relative largeness of intense feelings of sexuality penetrate that chakra.

How Sensuous Thought Forms Connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

Further, the more sensuous and the less sentient thought forms are, the more they connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

The first chakra … fear of death, desire to survive, desire to ground to Earth … is the most connected to the unconscious thought cloud of the world … what some call the collective subconscious mind or the collective unconscious mind of humankind.

The second chakra is very close to that in lack of sentience, in lack of ‘individualization’, as Powell termed it. Now the word ‘individualization’ is different from the word ‘individuation’.

Individuation: A Process of Personal Transformation, According to Carl Jung

According to Carl Jung (1), “Individuation is a process of transformation whereby the personal and collective unconscious are brought into consciousness (e.g., by means of dreams, active imagination, or free association) to be assimilated into the whole personality. It is a completely natural process necessary for the integration of the psyche.[5]Individuation has a holistic healing effect on the person, both mentally and physically.[5]” — from Link: “Individuation,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Individuation … Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License .. 

Individuation and Individualization; Group Souls and Individual Souls

Getting back on topic: The word ‘individuation’, as used in psychological therapy. is different in meaning from the word ‘individualization’.

‘Individualization’ is a word from the esoteric texts that means you are fully differentiated from other human beings. You are not like the nature spirits (which are mostly in the astral realm, I think) and the beasts and animals on Earth (which are physical), in that both nature spirits and physical animals have group Souls.

So the Soul of the fully individualized human being consciously knows and is spiritually adept at the understanding that it exists separate from all other human beings … in relationship with, in alignment with, and in harmony with the Will, the Heart, and the Mind of God.

Lack of Individualization in the First Three Chakras

But when a person is striving towards that understanding, there is some degree of lack of individualization in their first three chakras … what is known as the ‘gut brain’ sometimes, the ‘lower triangle’ in yoga, and the ‘Lower Mental Body’ in the School of Theosophy.

As mentioned above, the more sensuous, and the less sentient, thought forms are, the more they connect with the unconscious thought cloud of the world (also called the collective subconscious or collective unconscious).

The Waking Dream and the Recurrent Nocturnal Dream

How this lack of individualization, or greater admixture of kama in the lower chakras manifests, as we begin the Awakening process is as a waking dream, or something that we experience over and over again in the dreamtime realm as we sleep, and finally wake up one day and catch just the tail end of what is going on. And from that point on, we start to understand that we have been logging onto the desires of all the other humans in the world, and also perhaps of ghosts and nature spirits on the astral plane.

The Illusion of the Chaste Astral Sexual Dream

In our hearts, as we lie dreaming, we may feel chastely bonded to one other human being; that is the mental pedestal that allows us to dream of sexuality … this bonding with one other person.

The Reality of the Astral Sexual Stew: The Collective Nature of Desire

But in the gut brain, what is really happening is a little like stirring soup … there are thought forms, especially emotional thought forms, from many different people, joining in serendipitously, at the same time, in this cooking of the soup or stew of each person’s sexual desire. So the first thing to do is to wake up to this … to wake up to the collective nature of that desire.

For the Noble Human Being: On Subduing the Astral Beast

And then if our intention is to be a noble human being, and a great yogi, and a wonderful spiritual adept, then the next thing to do is to train our ‘desire elemental’ … the being that directs the activity of the lower three chakras … which has somewhat a mind of its own, according to Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

… which can go off on its own direction, if it is not carefully nurtured, told that it is loved, and trained to do what the Higher Mind and the Spirit want it to do here on Earth: What we want to accomplish as Souls. What our Soul mission is here on Earth.

On The State of Half-Wakefulness

So in the ideal situation, for the awakened person, the desire elemental does the bidding of the Higher Mental Body and of spirit. It is relatively easy to undertake this step. But it is a very difficult process of awakening a little, falling back to sleep, awakening a little, falling back to sleep, and so on, for years and years, before we reach the determination to do that training.

The Breast Stroke. When I see people slowly waking up … which is happening all over Earth today … it reminds me a little of people doing the breast stroke. Part of the breast stroke involves reaching up for a big gulp of air. That is like waking up for a moment. The next instant your head is under water. That is like falling back asleep for a minute. And over and over again, during this Awakening process, and every Awakening process, our Souls do that.

That Cranky Wakeup Feeling. And I would say too that Awakening is … like my cat when I wake her up and she wants to be napping … if I touch her just a little bit when she is sound asleep, she gets a very cranky look on her face. And people do that too, I think. If they are shaken or awoken just a little bit, before they are ready to be awoken, they do that too.

So there is a certain amount of slight crankiness. And there is also this repetitive process. Actually, it is not easy for any of us, even though we have all volunteered … and in many cases, done all this once before.

The Back Stroke: Ever Wakefulness

And so, being more awake, there comes a stage when you flip over on your back, and then you are doing the back stroke. And your head is always above water, and you are always awake. You might get a little water splashed on your head during the process … you might be slightly asleep … and you might have to shake your head to get the water off.

Channeling the Sex Drive. But in general, there comes a point where you know about the sexual drive. And you are able to channel that drive for co-creation of the New Reality … and not just for the tumblings of the tide of the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

Conclusion

I am talking about this because, right now, there are a lot of people waking up to that. So I thought I would offer what has happened to me in the last 16 years, in hopes that your path will be easier than mine was.

I would add: At the moment that individualization begins to step forth as a goal for our Souls … at that precise moment of Awakening … there comes a great longing to return to the unconscious state with regard to sexuality.

I understand…. I remember that great longing. I would offer that what awaits us is far more wonderful than that. But I would validate that it is very difficult to set that aside. So, God’s blessing to all of you on that.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

DSC03584

Image: “Filtered Sunlight Among Boulders,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Filtered Sunlight Among Boulders,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) I see here …

Link: “Collective Unconscious,” in English Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Collective_unconscious ..

that Jung had a notion of instincts and archetypes, and also a concept of the collective unconscious.  I like these ideas of his, as these are topics I have been looking into as well. See my blog category: Archetypal images

While he has many good and original concepts, and his work is universally acclaimed as groundbreaking, I note, by way of contrast to my own thinking on the topic, that his appears to be a static, object-oriented model of the personal and collective unconscious.

Only recently did it begin to become clear to me that this object-driven world view was a feature of male ideation prior to Awakening. To awaken, a person removes the object from his thinking; he becomes ‘I Am That Am’. In this way the Self begins to be realized.

Though I am far from expert regarding Jung’s research, I have always felt … well … a little leery of him. In his words I feel a sense of intellect; a notion of classification, list-making, and labeling; a prevalence of causal analysis, together with those flashes of brilliant insight.

From this I derive that his work dealt with integration of the elements of personality, rather than ‘melting’ of the personality into Cosmic Mind.

For those so inclined, I suggest an alternate, more dynamic, and more comprehensive world view may unfold through exploration of the School of Theosophy books compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

Note that I have broken this footnote out into a standalone blog … Link: “On Carl Jung,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 29 July 2019 from a blog published on 26 May 2016; revised on 26 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dL5 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, fourth dimension, astral sexual emotions, desire elemental, subtle bodies, unity, Carl Jung, individuation, individualization, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, Collective Unconscious, chakras, lower triangle, kama, manas, co-creation of reality, Theosophy, thought forms, unconscious thought cloud of the world, gut brain, sacred sexuality, chastity, first chakra, second chakra, group Soul, Soul, nature spirits, aligning with God, ghosts, desire, Cosmic Mind,

Thoughts on the Nature of Reality . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 31 March 2016

  • CO-CREATIVE HOLOGRAMMATIC DISPLAYS
  • CAUSAL REALITY
  • PLACEMARKER IMAGES
  • LAYERS OF REALITY: OUR HIGHER SELVES
  • THE HUMAN-EARTH-SUN MEDITATION
  • OTHER METHODS OF INTEGRATING THE HIGHER SELVES
    • ‘God Within’ Meditation, by Alice B. Clagett
    • “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul
      • Is “The Great Invocation” in the Public Domain?

Dear Ones,

This physical reality is not truely true. No.

It seems real to us, because of the input we receive from our senses. But close examination of the writings of the sages of many world religions will reveal the illusory nature of our sensory input.

I also feel this to be true. I feel that each human being is experiencing his or her own personal ‘hologram’ or ‘hologrammatic display’ … in the form of sensory input.

Imagine a droplet of water hanging from a twig on a warm spring day. If you look closely, you will see, reflected on the surface of the droplet, all the world. This reflection of the world is like the input of our senses, inside our personal hologram. It seems to be ‘the world around us’. The hologrammatic display is just a viewing program created by our own ability to co-create reality, in synchronous, blessed manifestation with the Will of God.

CO-CREATIVE HOLOGRAMMATIC DISPLAYS

Sometimes our ‘viewing program’ … what we take to be ‘the world’ … is in sync with that of other Souls. In this case we are fractalizing together … co-creating contiguous, interactive hologrammatic displays, through alignment (or in some cases some slight degree of misalignment or disharmony) with the Will of God.

CAUSAL REALITY

There are many other Souls, and many other hologrammatic displays, in the Universe. Sometimes we ourselves appear to manifest in other holograms. This manifestation can take place on one of our ‘Awareness timelines’, in which case an interactive program will be viewed. This program, through the give and take of free will of each Soul involved, will allow us to fall further into the dream, or illusion of third- and fourth-dimensional ‘reality’, which is the Duality Play, as the interactive program we then view will appear to be organized round the concept of cause and effect rather than synchronicity. This will have to do with one of the other Souls imagining they are doing something to us either physically or mentally, at the same moment as our hologram reflects the movie of such an action. And vice versa.

PLACEMARKER IMAGES

Other programs may be running for other Souls’ schooling in Wisdom, and these may involve ‘placemarker’ interactive images of our physical selves, which we have agreed to place in their holograms, but which hold no aspect of our own personal Awareness.

Families sometimes interact with these ‘placemarker’ images, which appear to them to be a child or sibling, but in fact are only their own notion of a child or sibling, an image placed in their hologram so that they may conduct a karmic experiment and gain Soul wisdom. Our presence as a placemarker image in another person’s timeline is termed one of our ‘placemarker timelines’.

LAYERS OF REALITY: OUR HIGHER SELVES

Now, if you kindly would, once more imagine a droplet of water hanging from a twig, and reflecting the bright light of the Sun, which on the higher planes is the Light of God manifesting the many ‘layers’ of reality. There are many Suns bringing new life to Earth, and sustaining each being here in the many dimensions available to us.

I have heard, for instance, that because of the Incoming Photonic Light, we humans are now capable of experiencing 72 dimensions. If this is true, then by deduction it must also be true that there are 72 dimensions of our solar system’s Sun or Solar Logos …

As it says in the Bible, “Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.”  –John 8:12 (KJV, public domain)

My understanding is that this light of the World, of which Christ speaks, is what is also termed the Solar Logos. For some, Christ, the Light of the world, is the Solar Logos. See LInk: “The Solar Logos,” in “Logos Talk” … http://www.bizint.com/stoa_del_sol/logostalk/solar.html ..

So the water droplet, the hologram that we experience as our physical reality, has many layers, of lesser and lesser density, that enfold it and permeate it throughout. There is a depiction reminiscent of this on the cover of one of the editions of Arthur E. Powell’s compilation “The Astral Body and Other Phenomena” …

Image: Silhouette of a man, with an oval golden energy field around him. The energy field is nested in three layers of magenta energy, the deepest magenta layer being the outer layer. All the layers form a ‘U’ or ‘V’ shape, as if they were bending down from the heavens, bearing the man like a droplet of precious water, and setting him down on Earth. At the top of the image is a great funnel of golden Light, which touches the top of the man’s head … http://i.ebayimg.com/00/s/MTYwMFgxNDMw/$(KGrHqRHJEMFBsReLWdCBQlumTP+0w~~60_35.JPG ..

In this depiction, the golden ‘egg’ with the human figure in it would be the hologram and the perceived physical body of a person. Surrounding and permeating this hologram are many other dimensions (not just a few as in the picture, but actually 72 layers of energy).

These surrounding, magenta layers are what is known in Advaita (the nondual path) as our higher selves. The yellow line that comes out the top of the head in the picture, is the ‘hara line’, the ‘central vertical power current’ or ‘silver cord’ that connects a person with the Solar Logos, the Solar Aspect, a portion of which is diagrammatically depicted at the top of the picture.

In the Age of Darkness just past, most of humankind was unable to sense all but the densest Self, that being the physical body. The exception to this were the Ascended Masters, who through rigorous spiritual discipline were able to bring their Awareness to their existence in the fourth dimension, the astral plane. In the case of Christ, which is very unusual, his Awareness rose to the fifth dimension, the Mental Plane, which is the higher self known as Christ Consciousness.

In this new Age of Light, while in physical form we will first be restored to Awareness of our astral body (4th dimension), then to Awareness of Christ consciousness (5th dimension), and then if we wish, to our higher selves and Higher Dimensions.

This is a reversible process; we need not lose physical form to rise to Christ consciousness. We can always return to Awareness of the physical body, the hologrammatic display, and the great duality play. But the more we experience our higher selves, the more clear it will become that the hologram is only an illusion skillfully crafted by the Solar Logos for our Soul learning. How great is God for devising this grand plan! How happy I am to participate in it!

THE HUMAN-EARTH-SUN MEDITATION

When we do the “Human-Earth-Sun” meditation described here …

Link: “Geostorms, Weather, Human Emotions . EMF Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 20 December 2015; revised on 24 May 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4SL .. See: HUMAN-EARTH-SUN EMF MEDITATION, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

… and widely known elsewhere, we visualize the Solar Logos proceeding in its many aspects from the Sun of our solar system, in a vertical line through all our higher selves or dimensions, through the top of our head, then through the vertical center of our bodies, through the soles of our feet, and on down to the very center of our Earth, which is also composed of 72 dimensions.

This meditation aligns our physical expression with All that we are, and with All that is.

OTHER METHODS OF INTEGRATING THE HIGHER SELVES

We can take a shortcut that has the same effect as the “Human-Earth-Sun” visualization by simply aligning ourselves with God or Christ. One way is to use this mantra either at the 8th chakra (above the head) or in the 4th chakra (the heart chakra) …

‘God Within’ Meditation
by Alice B. Clagett
31 March 2016

I rest in God, Who abides in me.
I rest in God, Who abides in me.
I rest in God, Who abides in me.

“The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul 

Or … this is my favorite … we can recite “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Djwhal Khul’s spiritual teachings were channeled by Alice Bailey. His writings have much in common with the School of Theosophy. Alice Bailey, I hear, affectionately referred to him as “The Tibetan.”

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … LInk: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, light of the world, nature of reality, solar logos, dimensions, Great Invocation, advaita, meditation, Djwhal Khul, higher selves, hologram, physical senses, synchronous reality, Theosophy, Djwal Khul, cause and effect, mental plane, Awareness timeline, true reality, earth hologram, religions of the world, synchronicity, aligning with God, co-creation of reality, fractals, free will, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, 72 dimensions, placemarker timelines, incoming light, John 8:12, hara line, Solar logos, Solar aspect, physical body,  ascended masters, astral plane, Age of Light, mental plane, Christ consciousness, 4th chakra, 8th chakra, meditations by Alice, Bible,